THE
HISTORIE
of
ARATERUS
.
VIrtue
(
what
ever
the
vicious
thinke
)
although
she
be
often
banded
against
by
that
power
to
which
we
attribute
the
name
of
inconstant
,
and
mutable
,
at
length
overcomes
her
,
triumphs
over
her
,
and
wears
the
crowns
of
her
victories
with
an
immutable
fortune
.
But
yet
,
should
she
not
receive
this
reward
whilst
the
soule
remaines
in
the
domicill
of
flesh
,
I
am
confident
the
Justice
of
the
Gods
would
return
it
a
hundred
sold
after
she
is
departed
to
the
Elysiume
some
indeed
they
reward
here
,
yet
not
denying
those
hereafter
:
and
pay
their
perseverance
,
with
rewards
corresponding
to
their
deserts
.
Amongst
the
rest
Araterus
has
tasted
of
their
bounty
,
which
is
in
consideration
of
his
virtue
,
and
though
what
we
are
able
to
do
in
consideration
of
those
deities
,
is
nothing
and
not
worthy
the
least
rewards
,
yet
they
are
just
and
repay
our
wills
and
devoyres
,
with
happinesses
transcending
our
merits
,
and
actions
.
Had
you
seen
the
perills
and
dangers
we
past
,
and
the
continuall
prosecution
of
our
ill
fortune
with
the
marchlesse
patience
of
Aratearus
,
you
would
have
thought
,
there
had
been
no
other
powers
than
those
which
continually
seek
the
destruction
of
mankind
,
especially
the
virtuous
,
but
as
he
endured
all
mischances
without
murmuring
so
at
last
the
Gods
have
repayed
him
(
I
think
)
without
example
.
I
know
by
your
own
relation
that
the
elapsion
of
so
many
years
hath
not
made
you
forget
the
place
and
manner
of
our
losse
,
and
I
believe
that
your
kinsman
had
the
sight
of
those
implorations
of
yours
to
the
Gods
,
which
may
be
,
were
the
cause
of
his
preservation
.
After
we
had
got
those
small
preservations
of
life
,
which
grew
on
the
verging
branches
of
the
green
trees
,
we
returned
to
that
place
where
we
left
you
,
but
finding
neither
you
nor
the
child
,
which
fortune
had
cast
on
that
place
,
I
know
not
whether
,
we
were
more
amazed
or
grieved
.
At
last
griefe
bursting
forth
into
words
and
teares
Araterus
wept
forth
such
complaints
,
that
testified
how
ardently
he
affected
you
,
but
amazednesse
sometimes
stopping
his
speeches
,
gave
him
time
to
consider
which
way
you
could
be
gone
:
indeed
sometimes
he
accused
you
for
leaving
him
,
sometimes
he
inveighed
against
heaven
,
and
then
against
himself
that
he
dared
to
speak
against
either
.
But
at
last
turning
all
against
fortune
,
he
made
her
the
sole
cause
of
this
accident
.
For
my
part
,
seeing
you
gone
,
and
believing
that
't
was
impossible
for
us
to
escape
death
by
famin
in
that
pl●ce
I
would
have
anticipated
it
,
by
a
voluntary
precipitation
into
the
sea
,
which
like
a
mad
man
I
had
effected
had
not
Araterus
by
force
more
then
entreaties
deterred
me
.
After
we
had
somwhat
mitigated
our
grief
by
the
effusion
of
our
tears
,
and
emission
of
our
complaints
,
that
we
might
not
be
guilty
of
our
own
deaths
,
Araterus
having
changed
my
mind
with
his
good
instructions
,
we
e●t
that
food
which
was
ready
prepared
by
the
maturating
sun
,
and
which
extended
themselves
upon
the
verdant
branches
.
In
this
condition
we
lived
some
weeks
,
till
the
slendernesse
of
of
our
dyet
had
so
macerated
our
bodies
,
that
we
could
hardly
make
our
quotidian
walkes
to
the
sea
side
,
in
hope
to
find
some
winged
transporter
.
In
the
time
we
were
there
Araterus
researching
that
cave
in
which
the
Phantasmes
apeared
found
in
the
tomb
a
lose
stone
,
which
being
taken
away
discovered
a
large
plate
of
copper
,
on
which
was
insculpted
the
sea
,
with
that
great
lamp
of
the
world
emerging
it selfe
,
with
this
word
in
decumanal
characters
Oriens
,
under
which
was
wrote
in
G●eek
this
prophesie
.
The
Praediction
.
I
B●rcellizeg
Druidae
having
visited
the
better
part
of
the
world
for
the
acquirement
of
an
art
,
whereby
I
might
be
as
wise
as
the
intelligences
,
or
coelestiall
deiti●s
,
in
the
fore
knowledge
of
future
things
,
at
last
in
this
desola●e
and
solitary
Island
took
up
my
last
habitation
,
and
in
this
naturall
structure
ended
my
dayes
,
having
attained
to
the
perfection
of
my
art
and
to
the
two
hundred
and
third
year
of
my
age
.
The
estate
of
the
world
is
laid
open
to
m●
for
these
many
hundred
rears
to
come
,
but
for
that
I
will
not
make
men
acquainted
with
their
own
miseries
,
nor
the
Arcanum
of
the
Gods
I
bury
all
with
my selfe
in
this
tomb
,
only
this
Prediction
I
leave
to
be
considered
by
him
whose
name
is
SuretarA
,
and
who
I
am
sure
will
visit
this
place
.
Praedictio
.
Thou
shalt
never
more
return
to
thine
own
country
,
but
shalt
be
a
continual
vagrant
for
many
years
,
from
the
immergency
to
the
emergency
of
Sol
shalt
thou
go
,
wherein
recompence
of
thy
virtues
,
travel
and
miseries
thou
shalt
attain
the
greatest
Diadem
of
the
Orient
,
with
the
fairest
and
wisest
Princesse
:
Wherethou
shalt
lead
thy
life
in
pleasure
&
end
thy
days
in
peace
,
this
is
decreed
of
thee
.
S.
U.
R.
E.
T.
A.
R.
A.
]
After
Araterus
had
read
this
he
shewed
it
me
saying
there
were
large
promises
for
some
that
he
believed
were
not
yet
arrived
the●e
.
After
I
had
a
while
considered
it
,
I
was
about
to
depart
,
when
perceiving
the
last
letter
of
the
name
to
be
made
different
from
the
rest
,
by
a
more
notable
character
.
I
took
more
notice
of
it
,
and
presently
found
that
Suretara
was
read
backwards
Araterus
.
Immediately
calling
Araterus
,
who
was
gone
to
the
mouth
of
the
cave
,
I
told
him
that
praediction
belonged
only
to
him
,
and
therefore
I
desired
him
to
relege
it
.
Smileing
at
my
words
he
did
it
,
but
not
finding
what
I
had
done
ask'd
me
the
reason
why
I
said
so
.
I
presently
shewed
him
his
name
,
and
told
him
that
with
out
Contradiction
the
wise
Druide
had
foreseen
his
fortune
,
as
well
as
his
coming
thither
.
He
could
not
deny
but
that
was
his
name
,
but
yet
he
could
give
no
credit
to
the
Praediction
,
but
rather
believ'd
that
't
was
his
fortune
to
be
starved
in
the
Iland
.
Whatsomever
he
thought
,
I
could
not
get
it
out
of
my
mind
,
but
revisiting
the
place
,
I
made
it
a
potion
against
despaire
,
placeing
a
faith
on
what
I
desir'd
might
be
,
for
desire
is
apt
to
cause
a
belief
on
any
thing
that
may
seem
corresponding
to
it
.
We
were
become
mere
skeletons
,
and
my
saith
began
to
waver
,
when
traversing
the
sands
on
the
side
of
the
Iland
,
more
out
of
use
than
hope
of
seing
any
deliverance
,
Fortune
or
rather
Providence
,
permitted
the
fury
of
that
liquid
Element
,
to
cast
a
ship
into
a
harbour
of
that
Iland
.
We
soon
made
known
the
miseries
we
had
endured
,
our
faces
testifying
to
the
verity
of
our
speeches
.
They
admitted
us
into
their
ship
,
and
being
of
Africa
,
assoon
as
the
impetuosity
of
the
storme
was
allaid
,
which
by
its
sudden
ceasing
seem'd
created
for
our
preservation
,
we
hoised
the
sailes
before
the
adjuvating
winde
,
bidding
adieu
to
the
Iland
,
but
not
to
our
miseries
:
For
we
had
not
been
long
on
the
sea
,
before
we
were
assaulted
by
two
stout
Pirates
.
Araterus
was
too
weak
to
make
any
resistance
,
and
those
in
the
ship
too
few
to
withstand
their
assaulters
,
so
that
we
were
all
made
prisoners
without
any
great
labour
.
Araterus
and
my self
were
put
into
a
Cabbin
,
where
we
found
amongst
other
prisoners
the
captain
of
that
ship
which
brought
us
to
the
desolate
Iland
.
Having
saluted
him
in
Greek
he
told
me
that
whilst
we
were
gon
into
the
Iland
those
pirates
which
had
taken
us
prisoners
having
discryed
our
ship
,
made
to
them
,
and
in
spite
of
all
their
resistance
took
them
prisoners
with
the
barque
,
and
conveighing
them
to
a
peninsula
on
the
coasts
of
Africa
not
far
from
the
greater
Atlas
,
they
were
keept
close
prisoners
,
excepting
when
these
rovers
scoured
the
seas
,
they
were
put
into
the
ship
to
use
the
owers
when
they
were
be
calmed
.
To
this
peninsula
we
were
had
,
being
the
habitation
of
these
pirates
,
and
a
place
that
the
Conspirations
of
Nature
and
Art
had
made
impregnable
.
There
was
from
the
sea
but
one
admittance
,
all
other
places
riseing
with
high
cliffs
were
butterresses
sufficient
to
keep
of
the
invasions
of
men
,
or
waters
.
This
admittance
was
by
a
river
deep
enough
to
carry
ships
of
burthen
:
on
each
side
of
which
the
declineing
rocks
made
a
kind
of
Arch
,
on
which
with
certain
ginns
there
placed
,
two
men
by
letting
down
strong
peices
of
timber
framed
Cross
wise
,
were
able
to
impede
the
entrance
of
any
ship
,
On
this
place
they
kept
continual
gaurd
,
and
from
whose
summit
they
could
discry
all
ships
in
the
ocean
for
many
Leagues
.
Being
admitted
we
sailed
up
the
river
into
the
midst
of
the
peninsula
,
in
which
place
,
through
a
great
breach
there
was
made
a
very
safe
and
spacious
bay
.
Here
disimbarquing
we
were
chained
to
certain
barges
,
and
rowed
up
to
the
neck
of
land
which
adjoyned
it
to
the
main
,
and
through
which
the
river
ran
.
In
this
place
those
pirates
had
built
a
fort
with
a
wall
and
dike
from
one
side
of
the
neck
to
the
other
,
whereby
they
had
made
themselves
impregnable
.
In
this
place
we
were
imprisoned
amongst
others
which
they
had
taken
,
where
we
endured
their
indignities
allmost
a
twelve
month
.
Araterus
had
sufficiently
enquired
into
the
Condition
of
the
Iland
and
their
captain
:
He
felt
the
pulses
of
many
beating
towards
a
change
.
And
the
perceived
that
nothing
but
want
of
an
opportunity
and
introductions
hindred
their
motion
.
Their
captain
was
covetous
,
cruell
,
and
unjust
,
depriveing
them
of
their
rights
and
liberties
,
and
induceing
a
Tiranny
without
controulment
.
Araterus
assoon
as
he
had
found
their
alienation
augmented
it
by
the
charmes
of
his
voluble
tongue
,
and
telling
some
that
began
to
hea●ken
after
his
words
)
that
't
was
contrary
to
the
nature
of
men
,
and
the
end
of
their
creation
to
be
restrain'd
and
subjugated
by
their
fellow-creatures
.
That
the
Gods
had
created
them
free
,
and
had
imposed
no
such
tyranny
upon
them
.
That
Kings
,
Lords
,
or
Tyrants
,
were
not
first
made
and
then
others
,
for
to
be
their
slaves
,
but
that
the
Gods
made
them
Lords
of
the
earth
,
and
all
the
creatures
:
That
one
ought
not
to
usurp
such
authority
over
another
:
that
they
were
coequall
with
their
captain
,
and
that
't
was
no
other
thing
but
subtilty
and
ambition
that
at
first
destroyed
this
coequality
.
That
they
could
by
no
other
argument
justifie
their
occupation
of
Piracy
,
but
by
being
conscious
that
they
had
an
equall
right
,
to
the
goods
and
creatures
of
the
creation
:
and
that
't
was
contrary
to
the
nature
of
their
occupation
,
being
Piracy
most
commonly
is
maintained
with
community
,
or
at
least
an
equall
distribution
of
those
goods
which
fortune
h●d
given
them
.
And
that
their
Captain
contrary
to
all
this
had
usurp't
an
authority
not
given
him
,
that
he
had
dealt
cruelly
with
them
,
that
he
depived
them
of
their
goods
:
that
he
made
slaves
of
their
persons
,
and
that
in
following
the
dictates
of
his
ambitious
desires
he
would
become
something
more
than
they
could
be
able
to
beare
;
that
then
they
would
seek
to
ease
themselves
too
late
,
after
that
with
gifts
,
promises
,
hopes
and
flatteries
he
had
tyed
enough
to
his
interest
to
make
him
formidable
to
the
rest
,
and
lastly
if
they
did
not
desire
to
be
enslaved
't
was
no
hard
matter
at
that
time
to
give
a
period
to
his
ambition
and
their
own
thraldome
.
I
say
by
inculcating
these
maxims
into
those
that
were
ready
enough
to
imbibe
them
,
he
inspir'd
them
with
resolutions
,
which
they
followed
and
effected
.
Araterus
in
this
sought
not
only
his
liberty
,
but
to
have
it
accompanied
with
their
ruin
,
which
he
could
easily
judge
,
would
be
effected
by
his
counsel
,
for
the
confusion
into
which
it
would
bring
them
,
would
induce
their
extermination
.
These
Praedonians
fired
with
their
resolutions
soon
augmented
their
party
,
and
beholding
the
actions
of
their
Captain
with
a
prejudiced
eye
they
aggravated
to
the
degree
of
hainous
whatsomever
he
committed
.
Being
no
longer
able
to
restrain
their
fury
,
they
rebelled
under
the
notion
of
liberty
and
breaking
the
prison
made
all
those
retained
therein
on
their
side
.
They
make
Araterus
their
Captain
,
and
with
that
impetuosity
which
accompanies
sudden
and
temerary
actions
assaulted
their
Captain
,
who
at
the
first
inckling
having
gained
a
party
,
met
them
with
little
lesse
fury
.
All
the
Pirats
were
ingaged
in
either
party
,
it
being
too
great
a
shame
for
any
to
remaine
neuters
:
so
that
almost
half
of
them
fell
at
the
first
encounter
.
There
was
on
our
party
one
wiser
than
the
rest
,
who
perceiving
the
effect
of
their
losse
,
and
foreseeing
their
ruin
if
they
persisted
,
began
to
stop
their
fury
by
laying
open
the
insulties
of
their
actions
;
He
told
them
that
their
actions
had
rendred
them
odious
to
their
neighbours
,
and
that
being
most
of
them
banisht
men
,
they
dared
not
to
return
to
their
own
Countryes
:
and
that
if
they
thought
to
live
in
others
they
must
become
slaves
to
the
natives
.
That
they
had
chosen
a
place
,
in
which
fertility
and
commodity
resided
,
that
out
of
severall
Nations
they
had
composed
one
little
Colony
,
which
for
many
years
had
been
maintained
with
ease
and
a
little
valour
,
which
he
foresaw
must
be
left
:
for
that
they
could
not
be
able
to
maintain
it
,
they
depriving
one
another
of
their
lives
.
That
they
lived
too
happily
,
because
't
was
wantonnesse
had
caused
this
distast
at
their
Captains
actions
,
who
he
confest
had
taken
too
much
liberty
yet
not
comparable
with
their
rebellions
:
that
though
the
head
were
infected
they
should
not
presently
kill
the
body
or
cut
it
off
,
but
should
have
recourse
to
meanes
sutable
to
the
disease
.
That
they
might
have
represt
their
captaines
authority
without
slaying
one
another
,
upon
the
advice
of
a
prisoner
who
under
the
petence
of
counsel
sought
their
destruction
.
He
would
have
gon
on
but
that
Araterus
having
receiv'd
notise
of
it
and
knowing
,
that
the
speech
of
a
wise
man
might
easily
overthrow
his
Maxims
,
and
deterre
his
designs
,
ran
presently
to
the
place
,
and
crying
out
he
was
a
traytor
to
their
liberties
that
he
was
suborn'd
by
their
Captain
and
that
he
deserved
immediatly
to
dye
,
converted
the
hearts
of
the
wavering
multitude
,
and
inspired
them
with
their
first
fury
.
They
immediatly
stoned
him
to
death
as
a
traytor
,
and
insinuator
,
shewing
by
that
action
how
incapable
the
common
prople
are
to
judge
of
verity
,
and
making
that
Maxim
good
which
saith
they
are
a
most
violent
torrent
,
full
of
mutability
and
instability
,
doing
all
their
actions
with
temerity
and
precipitancy
.
This
obstacle
being
removed
Araterus
pursuing
his
designs
placed
all
the
prisoners
in
a
band
by
themselves
,
and
gave
them
most
commonly
the
rereward
,
that
he
might
lessen
them
as
little
as
he
could
.
Not
caring
much
which
side
overcame
so
their
men
were
but
lessened
:
he
ingaged
them
in
very
desperate
incounters
,
in
the
last
of
which
they
slew
their
Captain
.
Araterus
now
fearing
their
agreeing
most
subtilly
sowed
these
seeds
of
discord
that
he
expected
the
crop
of
his
desires
,
by
making
the
one
demand
unreasonable
termes
of
the
other
,
and
by
sending
me
serectly
to
the
other
party
to
manifest
to
them
his
affection
to
see
their
union
,
and
that
his
party
demanded
unreasonable
satisfaction
contrary
to
his
desires
,
and
that
they
did
not
intend
to
prosecute
it
if
they
shewed
themselves
resolved
to
withstand
them
,
and
that
they
should
send
to
demand
higher
reparations
of
them
.
These
and
other
practises
being
agitated
by
Araterus
bred
so
great
a
feud
between
them
,
that
they
came
to
another
battel
by
which
they
were
so
lesned
that
he
believed
he
might
effect
his
desire
Those
that
remained
of
the
adverse
party
gain'd
that
which
they
called
the
Impr●gnable
Fort
,
being
somewhat
higher
than
the
other
upon
a
hill
.
This
they
kept
knowing
themselves
secure
from
all
attempts
;
for
indeed
't
was
impossible
to
take
it
,
however
Araterus
busied
them
about
the
seige
of
it
,
as
if
he
had
made
no
difficulty
of
takeing
it
.
All
this
while
Arat●rus
had
kept
good
correspondency
with
the
adverse
party
through
my
secret
embassies
,
he
sent
me
once
more
,
and
by
his
directions
I
told
them
that
now
they
should
see
that
his
affection
to
them
was
not
feigned
but
sincere
and
reall
,
that
the
next
day
their
eyes
should
see
him
give
that
defeate
to
their
enemies
they
would
desire
,
upon
their
promise
that
they
would
let
their
gates
be
ready
to
receive
him
and
those
of
his
party
if
the
other
should
be
too
strong
for
them
.
This
they
willingly
agreed
to
,
being
their
eyes
were
to
be
judges
that
Araterus
ment
not
to
fain
.
He
had
yet
communicated
this
to
none
but
my self
,
but
in
the
morning
holding
his
party
in
hand
that
he
would
effect
some
strange
stratagem
,
wiled
them
to
embattell
themselves
,
and
that
they
should
be
ready
to
engage
against
him
in
a
false
skirmish
before
the
fort
,
telling
them
that
he
doubted
not
but
their
enemies
seeing
it
and
believing
they
were
fallen
out
amongst
themselves
would
sally
forth
hopeing
to
obtaine
a
notable
victory
,
and
by
that
means
betray
themselves
into
their
hands
.
The
pirates
never
imagining
his
deceit
,
having
seen
him
hitherto
so
cordiall
,
and
active
in
all
encounters
applauded
it
as
a
notable
stratagem
.
Prepareing
for
this
businesse
he
drew
out
the
band
of
prisoners
,
telling
them
that
it
would
colour
the
stratagem
the
better
from
their
enemies
,
and
leaving
them
instructions
what
to
do
,
he
with
drew
out
of
the
fight
of
the
rest
of
the
pirates
and
seeing
none
with
them
but
those
that
had
been
prisoners
he
told
them
what
he
had
done
,
letting
them
know
he
was
in
earnest
and
not
in
jest
,
that
they
after
had
destroyed
those
,
they
should
enter
the
fort
where
they
should
extirpe
the
last
of
that
viperous
brood
.
He
aggravated
their
crimes
,
and
how
pleasing
't
would
be
to
the
Gods
,
and
how
acceptable
to
men
.
The
unlawfulnesse
of
their
actions
,
and
cruelties
of
their
natures
,
he
extold
their
valour
,
told
them
he
enduced
them
to
nothing
but
what
was
glorious
,
and
to
what
they
should
see
him
lead
them
with
a
free
hand
.
The
sense
of
their
miseries
and
indignities
received
stimulated
some
to
revenge
,
and
others
accounting
it
an
act
meritorious
to
extirpate
such
destroyers
of
human
society
,
were
excited
to
perpetrate
it
,
some
out
of
fear
to
be
repugnant
,
and
others
out
of
compliance
,
so
that
there
was
none
dissenting
but
all
gave
him
their
hands
to
do
their
utmost
for
their
in
extermation
.
Araterus
presently
appearing
was
met
with
a
false
skirmish
according
to
his
appointment
,
but
they
found
to
their
cost
that
't
was
a
true
one
;
they
saw
they
were
betrayed
when
't
was
too
late
to
help
themselves
.
They
from
the
fort
seeing
the
verity
of
Araterus's
promise
rallied
all
their
men
and
issued
out
to
help
to
end
his
enterprize
.
Araterus
seeing
them
,
let
them
destroy
their
adversaries
,
whilst
he
rallying
his
confederates
took
breath
and
assoon
as
he
saw
the
others
had
done
their
work
,
he
intimated
to
his
that
now
was
their
last
part
to
be
played
,
they
fell
upon
them
wearied
with
slaying
thei●
fellows
,
and
amazed
at
this
surcharge
were
halfe
slain
before
they
could
recollect
themselves
.
Araterus
as
if
he
had
conserved
himselfe
for
this
last
part
,
did
such
amazing
actions
that
they
attributed
the
sele
overthrow
to
the
vigour
of
his
arme
.
Most
of
them
were
slain
very
few
escaping
from
our
fury
,
and
by
this
meanes
our selves
were
left
free
,
and
those
monsters
and
robbers
exterminated
,
their
deaths
and
destruction
exhibiting
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
was
to
trust
an
enemy
.
Araterus
having
divided
the
Pyrats
treasure
amongst
their
exterminators
stayed
but
few
dayes
before
he
departed
,
and
accompanying
some
of
the
prisoners
that
were
of
Gaul
,
we
put
into
the
river
Ligeris
.
Parting
with
his
company
assoon
as
he
was
on
shore
,
he
resolved
to
travell
over
that
countrey
.
Having
followed
our
intentions
some
few
dayes
,
as
we
were
taking
the
fresh
refrigerating
air
under
the
umbrella's
of
the
trees
we
heard
the
confused
musick
of
the
yelping
hounds
,
which
having
run
down
a
fair
stag
deprived
him
of
his
life
close
by
us
.
The
company
comming
in
,
amongst
the
rest
we
observed
a
gentleman
of
a
very
handsome
port
,
who
seeing
Araterus
so
night
,
came
and
saluted
him
very
courteously
.
Araterus
having
returned
his
complement
with
an
increment
of
words
,
describing
you
as
well
as
he
could
,
made
an
enquiry
after
you
;
and
at
the
gentlemans
request
told
him
how
he
lost
you
and
your
name
.
He
had
no
sooner
heard
it
,
but
with
open
arms
embracing
him
,
he
told
him
that
the
prison
of
his
arms
should
retain
him
'till
he
had
padroned
that
crime
which
Love
,
Duty
,
and
necessity
had
made
him
commit
against
him
.
Declaring
presently
what
had
hapned
to
him
,
and
you
,
made
himself
be
known
to
the
Bruadenor
Prince
of
the
Veneti
:
Having
in
a
word
heard
of
your
exploits
&
knowing
by
him
of
your
going
into
Spain
.
Full
of
joy
for
this
encounter
we
would
have
immediately
departed
,
but
Brua●enor
expressing
the
great
affection
he
bore
you
,
forc'd
us
to
accompany
him
to
a
faire
lodge
,
where
he
entertained
us
after
a
most
royall
manner
,
continually
praising
your
vertue
and
valour
,
with
an
affection
as
ardent
as
his
words
were
suaveous
.
Two
dayes
being
expired
we
left
him
,
contrary
to
his
desires
having
pressed
us
much
to
have
gon
to
his
pallace
with
him
,
where
he
promised
Araterus
that
entertainment
he
was
unable
to
give
in
those
woods
,
whither
he
had
retyred
to
divert
himselfe
.
We
left
him
(
sure
)
in
an
unfortunate
hour
,
for
taking
our
journey
directly
to
Spain
,
we
were
come
to
the
Pyrenaei
when
a
very
violent
feavour
seizing
upon
Araterus
imprisoned
him
in
his
bed
all
that
summer
,
the
next
spring
arriving
before
he
was
able
to
go
abroad
.
His
feavour
was
augmented
by
the
dolor
he
received
at
his
stay
,
having
fed
himselfe
with
the
hopes
of
seeing
you
:
I
could
not
leave
him
in
that
barbarous
place
among
mountaines
,
and
those
messengers
we
sent
,
we
never
more
heard
of
,
the
wars
beeing
then
hot
in
Spain
't
was
very
difficult
for
any
to
passe
without
being
taken
prisoners
or
slaine
.
Assoon
as
he
was
able
to
sit
his
horse
,
he
left
his
habitation
and
past
the
Pyre●aei
,
but
we
were
no
sooner
in
Spain
but
we
were
taken
by
a
band
of
Romans
,
who
delivering
us
to
the
camp
martial
we
were
detain'd
amongst
other
prisoners
which
the
fortune
of
war
had
given
them
.
We
were
sent
immediately
to
Ta●racon
,
and
to
the
extreame
grief
of
us
both
detain'd
there
all
that
summer
,
till
that
the
Austures
,
Gallicians
and
Cant●brians
were
wholy
subdued
and
setled
under
their
government
.
Then
the
Prisoners
being
distributed
with
other
prizes
amongst
the
Captains
we
were
allotted
to
so
generous
a
one
,
that
he
seeing
something
more
than
common
in
the
behaviour
of
Araterus
freely
gave
us
both
our
liberties
,
which
we
accepted
with
immensity
of
thanks
for
an
act
so
worthy
a
Roman
.
Seeing
our selves
free
;
I
unripped
my
doublet
,
and
with
some
gold
I
there
kept
in
banco
furnished
our selves
with
horse
and
armes
.
Hope
of
finding
you
yet
in
Spain
made
Araterus
res●lve
a
thorow
search
of
that
country
,
and
directing
our
course
towards
the
C●ntabr●●ns
,
we
went
up
the
river
Jberius
,
extenuating
the
discommodities
of
heat
▪
by
the
coolnesse
,
and
pleasantnesse
of
the
rouling
waters
.
The
excessive
he●t
of
the
Sun
made
us
spend
the
meridies
under
the
shadow
of
the
fair
spreading
trees
which
made
a
kind
of
grove
all
along
the
rivers
side
.
Araterus
being
extended
on
the
grasse
,
was
taking
that
repose
the
meridiall
heat
insensibly
draws
one
to
,
when
not
far
from
us
,
I
heard
one
who
with
a
kind
of
angry
murmur
reiterated
your
name
,
and
Amenia's
,
with
Epithets
that
shewed
that
rage
and
revenge
were
his
chief
simulators
,
awaking
Araterus
at
this
accident
,
I
told
him
what
I
heard
,
and
invited
him
to
hear
more
,
creeping
on
our
knees
and
hands
upon
the
grasse
,
we
came
close
to
those
thick
bushes
that
interposing
hindred
us
from
seeing
him
where
we
heard
him
in
close
and
an
angry
tone
,
invoke
the
Gods
for
your
destruction
,
and
petition
them
that
he
might
but
find
you
to
revenge
himself
for
the
injuries
you
had
done
him
.
Amongst
many
other
words
that
his
fury
and
distemper
made
him
utter
,
I
retained
these
.
Cruel
mischance
!
(
cryed
he
out
)
just
as
I
hoped
for
the
fruition
I
had
so
long
expected
!
but
who
can
conquer
Fortune
,
that
mocker
of
our
hopes
?
I
thought
I
had
been
past
all
danger
of
her
mockeries
,
I
thought
she
had
done
her
utmost
against
me
,
I
thought
the
cruell
Goddesse
had
given
me
Amenia
for
to
recompence
the
losse
of
the
Kingdom
she
hath
taken
from
me
.
Cruell
destiny
,
inexorable
goddesse
!
thou
art
nothing
but
illusions
!
no
thou
knowest
no
other
way
to
make
Mandone
throughly
miserable
but
by
this
last
ereption
of
all
my
comfort
,
with
Amenia
,
furies
!
snakehaired
sisters
!
asist
me
:
Fill
me
with
your
veniferous
potions
!
add
fire
to
my
flames
,
and
let
your
stings
give
me
no
rest
till
I
have
revenged
my self
on
that
cursed
vagabond
Euripedes
,
and
that
strumpet
Amenia
.
Assist
me
in
my
invention
,
and
they
shall
know
there
is
no
rage
like
that
of
love
,
converted
to
fury
and
revenge
;
your selves
shall
be
lesse
cruell
than
I
will
be
in
inflicting
those
tortures
,
rage
,
wrath
,
and
revenge
provoke
me
to
.
No
Euripedes
thy
weak
arme
cannot
help
thee
now
I
am
assisted
by
the
internall
Furies
,
wrath
and
revenge
.
Thou
shalt
find
that
my
arme
is
stronger
than
it
was
,
and
the
inspiration
of
rage
hath
augmented
my
forces
.
And
thou
Amenia
shalt
repent
thee
of
thy
folly
,
thy
beauty
,
nor
teares
shall
move
me
to
any
pity
;
no
,
I
will
blind
my
eyes
with
revenge
,
and
answer
thy
demerrits
with
whips
of
steel
.
Araterus
after
he
had
listned
a
while
to
the
rage
and
fury
of
this
man
,
impatient
of
longer
delay
,
and
hoping
by
him
to
learn
some
newes
of
you
,
lest
his
secret
ausculation
,
and
presenting
himselfe
to
that
mad
man
;
I
have
heard
(
said
he
)
accidentally
what
your
fury
hath
made
you
vent
against
a
man
whom
I
go
in
Quest
of
,
and
who
is
my
friend
and
kinsman
:
The
ardent
desire
I
have
to
meet
with
him
induces
me
to
pardon
your
crime
,
upon
condition
you
direct
me
where
I
might
find
him
,
otherwayes
consan●tinity
and
f●iendship
ties
me
to
chastise
the
irregularities
of
your
tongue
.
The
man
who
by
th●●e
words
was
sufficiently
roused
,
cast
himselfe
upon
his
feet
,
ev●ginating
his
sword
,
Gods
!
(
cryed
he
)
I
thank
ye
for
sending
one
that
dares
maintaine
the
Quarre●l
of
Eurip●des
,
how
great
e●●e
will
this
be
to
me
that
his
friend
shall
bear
the
first
Stigma's
of
my
fury
.
Without
other
words
he
assaulted
Araterus
,
with
his
ey●s
that
shewed
rage
and
des●e●atenesse
,
and
with
so
much
strength
,
and
fury
,
that
it
made
me
doubt
of
the
event
.
Araterus
opposed
him
with
a
sufficient
courage
and
animosity
,
and
oppo●ed
to
his
strength
and
fury
,
skill
and
Judgment
.
The
battle
hung
long
in
suspence
,
blood
and
wounds
having
been
equally
shar'd
,
till
at
last
after
three
hours
endeavour
,
Victory
began
to
declare
her selfe
for
Araterus
,
Mandone
be●inning
to
faint
with
the
losse
of
blood
and
courage
.
I
expected
every
minute
when
he
would
fall
,
when
Fortune
shewing
one
of
her
usuall
p●ankes
,
had
like
to
have
given
away
the
victory
and
life
of
Araterus
to
Mandone
.
Araterus
warding
a
back
blow
of
Mandone's
and
stepping
back
stumbl●d
at
a
shrub
,
which
intangling
his
leg
flung
him
on
the
ground
.
Mandone
no●
loosing
that
opportunity
thrust
his
sword
in
at
the
buckling
of
his
Curace
,
which
neverthelesse
with
the
sudden
turning
of
Araterus
mist
his
body
and
piercing
the
other
side
pinned
him
fast
to
the
ground
.
Mandone
drawing
his
dagger
sell
upon
him
,
and
had
there
put
a
period
to
the
life
of
Araterus
,
If
I
,
seeing
the
danger
he
was
in
,
had
not
,
whilst
he
was
busie
in
taking
away
the
life
of
Araterus
,
deprived
him
of
his
,
with
a
thrust
which
I
gave
him
in
at
the
back
.
Araterus
arising
pulled
off
the
cask
of
Mandone
,
and
finding
him
stone
dead
,
instead
of
the
thanks
I
expected
,
very
angerly
told
me
that
he
had
rather
,
he
had
dy'd
than
that
his
honour
should
be
destain'd
by
so
cowardly
an
act
.
Abash'd
at
this
insulsity
I
replyed
,
that
no
wise
men
but
would
disowne
such
generosity
,
which
had
rather
lose
a
li●●
that
ought
to
be
preferred
to
all
the
world
,
before
the
breach
of
such
a
foolish
pun●illo
.
I
told
him
that
I
did
not
do
it
till
necessity
urg'd
me
to
it
,
and
that
it
was
no
stain
to
his
honour
,
himselfe
not
consenting
to
the
fact
;
and
that
I
hoped
he
would
not
be
angry
at
my
care
of
his
life
,
but
rather
that
he
should
have
accounted
me
a
monster
to
have
stood
by
and
have
seen
him
murthered
without
lending
him
my
assistance
.
My
teares
haveing
more
powe●
than
my
words
,
and
promising
to
offend
him
no
more
in
the
like
,
pacifyed
his
anger
,
and
reconciled
him
to
me
.
Leavin●
the
place
,
and
the
dead
body
of
Mando●e
,
we
rode
to
the
next
village
,
where
we
spent
a
mon'th
in
the
cure
of
Araterus
his
wounds
.
Their
sanation
being
perfected
,
we
searched
all
those
places
where
we
had
any
hopes
of
meeting
with
you
,
the
last
Countrey
being
the
Cantabrians
,
where
not
finding
you
,
and
believing
that
you
were
returned
home
,
we
took
shipping
at
Flaviobriga
,
with
an
intent
to
do
the
like
.
Our
sailes
swelled
with
a
prosperous
wind
,
till
we
had
compassed
Spain
and
were
almost
come
to
those
straits
that
give
entrance
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
;
A
re●●●ting
gale
arising
by
little
and
little
,
the
ship
notwithstanding
the
endeavours
of
the
mariners
,
far
from
the
entrance
of
the
strait
,
and
withstanding
their
art
and
paines
bore
them
into
the
midst
of
the
Ocean
.
The
skie
began
to
befrown
his
serene
face
with
spissous
clouds
,
and
to
muffle
himselfe
with
an
unwonted
obscurity
,
darknesse
and
horror
began
to
empale
us
round
.
The
eyes
of
heaven
continually
shot
down
upon
us
fulmineous
flames
,
his
voyce
,
bespeaking
our
deaths
with
a
tonitruous
eccho
.
Every
man
had
his
deaths
symptomes
in
his
face
,
fear
having
tainted
the
cheeks
of
all
the
Passengers
with
a
pallid
hew
.
The
winds
breaking
their
Hyperborean
prison
,
fomented
the
waters
,
which
with
a
kind
of
imperious
greatness
swel'd
into
liquid
mounrains
,
opposing
it self
to
the
agil
lightning
.
Our
ship
,
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
winds
,
ran
far
into
those
traceless
paths
,
ore
which
Dedalus's
wings
had
never
soar'd
,
where
,
lost
in
that
new
world
of
waters
,
it
sometimes
mounted
to
the
Poles
,
and
by
and
by
sunk
to
the
vally
of
Stix
,
between
the
aqueous
rocks
,
which
perpetually
threatned
with
an
eternal
Tumulation
,
those
poor
souls
with
whom
fear
and
sorrow
were
continual
Concomitants
.
Driven
thus
with
a
perpetual
Hurricano
for
ten
dayes
together
towards
the
Antartick
Pole
,
we
found
the
Sun
almost
in
our
Zenith
,
which
penetrating
us
with
its
ardo●
,
made
us
know
the
intolerable
heats
of
those
Climat●s
.
The
storm
now
tired
with
assaulting
us
,
or
else
giving
a
trace
to
our
almost
quite-spent
Barque
,
abated
:
and
heaven
unfrowning
his
face
,
seemed
to
smile
on
our
miseries
.
There
were
no
gods
left
unthank'd
for
this
serenity
,
and
being
reviv'd
from
that
death
Dispair
had
cast
them
into
,
they
fell
to
mending
the
tackle
which
had
been
shaken
by
the
wind
,
and
to
do
their
endeavours
to
return
out
of
that
incognitous
sea
.
Bearing
for
some
dayes
to
the
North-East
,
a
youth
at
last
from
the
summit
of
the
Mast
discovered
land
,
which
was
no
small
joy
to
the
wea●ied
Mariners
,
and
affrighted
Passengers
.
Having
attained
to
that
shore
we
had
seen
,
we
entred
a
large
river
,
which
after
many
●alls
from
the
mountain
embosom'd
it self
there
into
the
Sea
.
Clearing
the
mists
of
sadness
from
our
eyes
,
we
went
on
shore
,
where
we
found
a
sufficient
shelter
against
the
penetrating
beams
of
the
Sun
(
falling
almost
perpendicul●r
ore
our
heads
)
in
large
and
overgrown
woods
,
which
were
stor'd
with
the
light-heel'd-harts
,
and
branched
horn'd
stags
.
After
we
had
stor'd
our
ship
with
Venison
,
and
with
the
crystal
liquor
of
the
river
,
we
left
that
land
,
and
the
Pilot
,
necessitated
to
make
use
of
the
utmost
of
his
skill
,
bore
towards
the
West
,
and
being
got
into
the
main
,
we
tacked
about
,
setting
our
prow
opposit
to
the
Artick
Pole
:
we
had
but
just
then
shaken
off
that
fear
,
which
the
impetuosity
of
the
last
storm
●●d
put
us
into
,
when
the
wind
saluting
us
with
a
whistling
noise
,
made
us
〈◊〉
t
was
but
the
Praecursor
of
his
Forces
.
We
soon
found
by
reitera●ed
〈◊〉
that
he
had
given
us
that
truce
,
that
he
might
overcome
us
with
the
mo●●
glory
.
His
forces
being
augmented
from
playing
with
our
streamers
,
he
began
to
toss
our
ship
,
and
contradict
our
passage
with
an
impetuosity
f●r
greater
than
the
former
.
The
storm
still
increasing
,
made
us
reassume
our
●e●●s
,
and
many
to
deprecate
those
Deities
which
in
safety
they
scarce
though●
of
,
and
who
they
would
assoon
forget
after
their
dang●r
▪
This
lasted
thrice
as
long
as
the
former
,
and
with
an
extraordinary
swiftness
,
drove
us
continually
to
the
South
,
as
if
it
had
purposed
to
have
driven
us
to
the
utmost
end
of
the
earth
.
At
last
the
storm
ceased
,
but
left
us
destitute
of
all
kno●ledge
where
we
were
,
we
saw
nothing
but
waters
,
which
seemed
yet
to
threaten
us
,
the
world
seem'd
turn'd
up
side
down
,
for
we
had
lost
the
sight
of
the
North
Hemisphere
,
and
then
beheld
a
new
heaven
of
stars
,
which
before
we
had
never
seen
.
The
Sun
was
North
of
us
,
which
had
like
to
have
deceived
the
Pilot
;
for
,
bearing
towards
the
South
,
we
perceived
by
the
s●ars
,
and
new
face
of
the
heaven
,
that
we
had
passed
the
Equinoxial
.
We
imagined
our selves
irrecoverably
lost
,
the
Pilot
professing
his
art
at
an
end
,
knew
not
which
way
to
steer
.
Sometimes
we
ran
a
hundred
Leagues
one
way
,
then
as
many
another
,
but
espying
no
land
,
we
had
no
hopes
of
returning
.
To
augment
our
miseries
,
our
provision
failed
us
,
our
water
was
spent
,
and
what
remained
stunk
,
and
was
corrupted
,
so
that
many
in
the
ship
with
the
extremity
of
heat
,
and
lack
of
Victuals
,
died
.
Araterus
indured
these
adversities
with
wonderfull
patience
,
and
amongst
all
the
imprecations
that
anguish
wrung
from
the
mouths
of
those
distressed
people
,
there
was
not
heard
the
least
murmur
fall
from
his
.
At
last
in
our
greatest
distress
we
espied
land
to
the
East
of
us
,
which
sight
was
extreamly
welcome
to
us
.
Having
attained
the
land
before
we
could
disembarque
,
we
experienced
that
the
torrid
Zone
,
contra●y
to
the
opinion
of
Poets
was
inhabited
,
for
upon
the
shore
we
saw
a●●embled
a
great
many
people
which
continually
wore
Sables
.
The
Sun
had
with
its
excessive
ardour
imbu'd
their
skin
with
this
innate
black
,
wearing
nothing
that
might
hinder
the
penetration
of
his
beams
,
so
that
their
Children
were
born
with
the
same
nigerous
hew
,
their
hair
crisped
▪
and
short
,
seem'd
just
like
wool
,
their
noses
flat
,
and
something
deformed
,
their
stature
mean
,
but
their
envie
and
malice
implacable
.
These
people
which
at
first
sight
seem'd
like
so
many
Daemons
affrighted
those
in
the
ship
,
who
naming
the
place
the
land
of
Devils
,
would
rather
have
endured
the
miserie
of
starving
,
than
to
expose
themselves
to
the
mercy
of
such
Creatures
.
Araterus
wearied
of
the
sea
,
perswaded
them
to
go
on
shore
without
fear
,
telling
them
without
doubt
that
those
creatures
were
humane
,
and
of
necessity
they
must
perish
,
or
gain
some
sustenance
at
their
hands
.
At
last
he
perswaded
them
to
land
,
which
they
did
,
but
were
oppos'd
by
those
blacks
,
who
at
a
distance
shot
at
them
arrows
,
the
points
made
sharp
,
and
hardened
in
the
fire
(
for
they
had
not
the
use
of
Iron
or
Steel
,
which
wounded
many
,
and
slew
some
:
But
Araterus
encouraged
them
,
and
with
great
hazard
to
his
person
fell
in
amongst
them
,
who
affrighted
at
us
,
and
our
glittering
weapons
,
with
a
terrible
howling
and
noise
fled
from
us
;
some
of
them
we
slew
,
whereby
the
people
of
the
ship
were
satisfied
,
that
they
were
poor
,
simple
,
naked
people
,
rejoycing
that
they
were
landed
,
they
quenched
their
thirsts
with
a
river
that
we
found
,
and
stopt
their
hunger
with
some
wild
fowl
which
we
caught
,
without
any
other
cooking
,
than
rosting
it
against
the
Sun
.
We
had
but
just
satisfied
our selves
with
our
late
caught
food
,
when
we
perceived
coming
down
the
mountains
,
an
innumerable
company
of
Negroes
,
who
being
rear'd
by
those
that
fled
from
us
,
came
to
repell
us
out
of
their
Countrey
.
We
sought
to
retire
to
our
ships
,
when
we
perceived
their
subtilty
had
deprived
us
of
all
hopes
of
escaping
,
for
a
whole
troop
of
them
getting
between
us
,
and
the
ship
oppos'd
our
passage
.
I
know
not
by
what
G●nius's
good
direction
it
was
,
but
a
little
before
I
had
brought
Araterus's
armour
out
of
the
ship
,
which
had
saved
his
life
in
this
Exigent
.
He
had
hardly
buckled
it
on
before
we
were
assaulted
at
a
distance
with
a
cloud
of
arrows
,
which
falling
upon
his
armour
rebounded
back
to
the
amazement
of
those
that
jaculated
them
.
But
many
of
our
companions
ended
their
lives
in
the
first
brunt
,
for
although
they
were
but
slightly
wounded
,
yet
those
wounds
being
made
with
empoysoned
arrows
,
they
immediately
dyed
.
Dispair
,
oftentimes
the
mother
of
great
exploits
,
made
our
companions
fight
so
vigorously
,
that
they
obscured
the
earth
with
their
dark
bodies
,
and
made
a
kind
of
a
sable
and
sanguine
field
.
But
what
avails
valour
and
animosity
when
't
is
over-powered
?
strength
may
be
mastered
by
a
multitude
,
and
courage
made
effectless
.
The
power
of
these
Monsters
increased
,
and
the
more
we
slew
,
the
stronger
they
were
,
by
the
continual
supplies
that
came
.
It
was
a
kind
of
miracle
to
behold
how
many
lay
breathing
their
last
,
and
slain
by
so
small
a
company
.
Indeed
they
were
naked
and
almost
weaponless
,
their
chiefest
being
empoysoned
arrows
and
clubs
,
to
whose
tops
were
made
fast
a
kind
of
stones
of
a
plumbeous
substance
,
but
their
numbers
were
so
great
,
that
the
weight
of
their
very
armes
had
been
enough
to
have
depressed
us
all
to
the
earth
.
Our
companions
slew
so
many
of
them
,
and
had
bespread
the
whole
face
of
the
field
with
their
carcases
,
that
had
you
seen
them
,
you
would
have
judged
by
the
Clades
,
that
it
had
been
the
depreliation
of
two
great
armies
.
Their
strength
could
not
run
parallel
with
their
courage
;
their
minds
and
wills
fought
,
though
their
armes
were
no
longer
able
to
strike
a
stroke
.
They
fainted
,
and
were
slain
,
being
overcome
only
by
their
own
courages
;
and
with
the
heat
of
Titan
,
not
being
accustomed
to
that
ardor
which
they
there
felt
.
They
died
,
but
yet
with
victory
and
triumph
,
thousands
lying
about
them
,
whose
souls
they
carried
in
triumph
into
the
neather
world
.
I
had
almost
forgot
to
tell
you
Araterus
is
yet
invincible
,
though
he
cannot
wrest
his
companions
out
of
the
arms
of
death
,
he
sees
them
die
with
regret
,
oreprest
with
the
number
of
those
melaneous
Aethiopians
,
this
instigates
his
fury
,
and
causes
him
to
make
Structures
of
their
carcases
,
and
sable
rivers
of
their
blood
.
There
was
not
any
surviv'd
but
Araterus
and
my self
,
he
being
my
buckler
against
their
number
,
receiving
their
darts
upon
his
armour
that
did
him
no
hurt
,
which
so
amazed
those
ignorant
ones
,
that
they
believed
him
to
be
invulnerable
,
and
seeing
the
prodigious
strokes
that
he
gave
on
their
defenceless
bodies
,
they
did
not
dare
to
come
within
his
reach
,
but
assaulted
him
afar
off
with
their
darts
and
slings
.
Araterus
at
last
not
longer
able
to
endure
the
intolerable
heat
of
the
Sun
,
under
the
burthen
of
his
heavy
armour
,
fainted
.
They
no
fooner
saw
him
fall
,
but
with
a
strange
howling
noise
they
came
all
running
towards
him
.
I
was
fallen
upon
my
knees
to
have
given
him
breath
,
being
almost
distracted
at
the
misery
to
which
we
were
reduced
,
yet
at
last
recollecting
my self
I
hoped
by
their
ignorance
to
work
our
delivery
.
Assoon
as
they
came
,
I
strove
,
by
pointing
up
to
the
heaven
,
and
then
towards
Araterus
several
times
,
to
impress
into
them
that
he
was
some
celestial
Deity
.
They
understood
my
meaning
,
and
with
a
kind
of
admiration
beheld
him
,
touching
his
armour
,
and
striking
their
javelins
ends
against
it
.
Araterus
at
last
coming
to
himself
,
seeing
them
about
him
began
to
struggle
,
which
made
them
immediatly
deprive
him
of
his
sword
,
and
holding
him
,
made
a
shift
to
bind
his
hands
and
feet
.
Having
serv'd
me
in
the
same
manner
,
they
carried
us
upon
a
kind
of
a
Chariot
on
their
shoulders
thousands
of
them
following
us
,
making
most
hellish
noises
.
In
that
manner
they
carried
us
two
dayes
to
the
Pallace
of
their
King
,
which
stood
in
a
wood
,
built
with
mud
and
timber
,
after
a
course
manner
.
After
they
had
waited
some
time
at
the
gate
of
the
Pallace
,
we
entred
a
kind
of
Court
in
which
stood
a
large
Tree
,
under
which
on
a
kind
of
Throne
sat
their
King
naked
,
having
a
kind
of
Diadem
made
of
Ostridge
feathers
,
with
a
kind
of
linnen
Mantle
about
his
middle
.
Round
about
him
stood
his
noble
men
,
who
with
dejected
countenances
shew'd
the
reverence
they
bore
to
his
Majesty
.
At
his
elbow
stood
one
different
in
habit
from
all
the
rest
,
having
a
strange
kind
of
fantastick
garment
,
compos'd
of
all
sorts
of
feathers
:
his
head
was
shaven
,
and
covered
with
a
cap
of
the
same
.
This
man
(
as
we
afterwards
understood
)
was
the
Oracle
of
the
King
,
and
the
high
Priest
of
the
Countrey
,
and
to
whose
Council
all
adher'd
.
After
the
King
had
with
great
admiration
satisfied
himself
with
the
sight
of
Araterus
,
and
with
feeling
,
and
trying
his
darts
against
his
armour
,
he
made
many
signs
to
us
,
which
I
supposing
were
to
know
from
whence
we
came
,
pointed
up
to
the
heavens
,
endeavouring
to
make
them
think
Araterus
a
god
.
The
Priest
till
then
stood
mute
,
but
seeing
the
King
bow
his
head
to
Araterus
he
fell
into
a
fearfull
ejulation
,
and
afterwards
,
as
if
he
were
possest
,
uttered
some
speeches
,
which
we
understood
by
the
signes
of
the
people
,
and
their
often
nominating
their
great
God
,
that
he
made
known
,
we
were
to
be
given
for
food
to
their
great
god
Arqcebusqez
.
Interest
had
possest
him
,
for
surely
he
believed
that
Araterus
being
taken
for
a
God
,
he
would
have
been
some
detriment
to
his
order
.
By
the
signs
that
were
made
us
,
we
understood
our
doome
,
and
wondring
what
their
god
might
be
,
we
expected
our
expiration
with
patience
.
We
were
presently
carried
into
another
spacious
Court
,
compassed
about
with
high
poles
stuck
fast
into
the
ground
,
and
intertexed
with
smaller
sticks
.
At
the
further
end
of
this
place
was
a
kind
of
Temple
,
it
seems
the
habitation
of
their
God
,
which
shone
with
gold
,
and
corru●cing
stones
:
Right
against
the
entrance
of
this
Temple
were
we
set
upon
the
earth
bound
,
the
King
retiring
to
a
window
that
look'd
into
the
place
,
and
the
people
beholding
us
through
the
Poles
that
encompassed
the
place
.
The
Priest
after
a
certain
ululation
,
called
upon
his
God
to
come
accept
the
vi●tim
he
had
prepared
.
By
and
by
we
heard
a
wonderful
fibilation
,
and
presently
came
forth
a
monstrous
Serpent
,
at
whose
sight
the
people
fell
flat
upon
the
earth
,
as
also
the
King
and
all
his
black
Candidates
.
Araterus
at
the
sight
of
that
monster
forc'd
himself
so
strongly
,
that
he
broke
the
bands
about
his
arms
,
and
taking
forth
a
dagger
that
he
had
under
his
Cassock
,
cut
those
that
tied
his
feet
,
then
presently
freeing
me
,
he
met
that
monstrous
serpent
,
and
assaying
his
skin
in
many
places
could
find
no
entrance
for
the
point
of
his
dagger
.
The
Serpent
with
his
anguinious
tail
beat
him
down
several
times
,
which
made
me
fear
that
he
would
have
yielded
his
life
between
the
jaws
of
that
Hydra
.
After
a
long
resistance
he
found
the
belly
of
the
Monster
passible
,
for
plunging
his
dagger
several
times
into
it
,
he
let
out
a
stream
of
veneniserous
and
stinking
blood
,
with
the
life
of
that
monstrous
Serpent
and
false
Deity
.
The
King
,
Priest
and
People
all
amazed
at
the
puissance
of
Araterus
and
the
death
of
their
God
,
expressed
it
by
their
countenances
and
posture
.
At
last
the
oraculous
Priest
seeming
to
be
possest
,
howled
forth
certain
words
which
we
know
by
the
effects
were
to
perswade
the
King
that
Araterus
was
the
chiefest
Deity
in
the
celestial
orb
,
and
that
I
was
an
under
god
who
had
left
the
heavens
to
attend
him
,
and
that
he
should
place
us
in
the
Temple
,
and
cause
us
to
be
worshiped
in
the
place
of
that
ancient
Deity
which
they
had
worshipped
so
long
.
The
King
that
never
contradicted
what
he
said
,
came
into
the
place
to
us
,
and
falling
on
his
knees
before
Araterus
,
with
erected
hands
,
which
through
our
ignorance
of
their
language
,
we
could
not
understand
.
The
Priest
doing
the
like
(
whether
out
of
ignorance
or
subtilty
,
I
know
not
)
engaged
all
the
people
to
a
profound
devotion
.
I
perswaded
Araterus
not
to
contradict
them
,
telling
him
it
was
the
only
way
for
us
to
escape
them
.
He
permitted
it
with
a
heart
that
attributed
nothing
of
it
to
himself
,
and
did
but
accept
it
for
his
own
safety
.
After
many
ceremonies
they
conducted
us
to
the
Temple
,
where
having
seated
us
in
an
high
seat
,
placeing
me
at
the
feet
of
Araterus
,
there
entred
many
under-Priests
deck'd
after
the
same
manner
as
their
High-priest
,
with
censers
in
their
hands
.
These
fuming
us
with
certain
sweet
odors
,
of
a
magical
operation
,
so
stupefied
us
,
that
we
fell
both
asleep
.
In
the
mean
time
according
to
the
direction
of
the
high
Priest
,
with
a
kind
of
hoop
made
of
a
fishes
bone
,
and
bound
behind
with
cords
,
they
fastened
us
both
to
the
backs
of
our
seats
,
and
our
armes
they
pinion'd
in
such
a
manner
above
the
elbows
,
that
we
could
make
no
other
use
of
them
,
but
to
feed
our selves
.
In
this
manner
we
found
our selves
when
we
awaked
,
the
Temple
clear
,
and
abundance
of
sacrifices
slain
,
and
offered
to
us
on
Tables
made
after
a
curious
fashion
,
and
almost
like
an
Altar
.
Araterus
laugh'd
,
and
was
angry
at
the
same
time
,
to
see
,
that
whilst
they
went
about
to
make
us
gods
,
they
made
us
less
then
men
.
This
Priest
(
said
he
)
is
more
subtile
then
all
the
Nation
besides
,
the
King
,
his
Candidates
and
people
believe
us
to
be
gods
,
and
with
the
zeal
of
blind
devotion
,
cordially
offer
to
us
their
prayers
and
sacrificial
rites
:
But
this
subtle
Imposter
knows
us
to
be
men
,
and
seeing
that
I
have
slain
his
Arqcebusqes
which
was
the
maintainer
of
his
greatness
,
he
most
subtilly
punishes
us
,
and
by
the
punishment
conserves
his
former
greatness
and
glory
.
O
blind
people
!
whereby
is
manifest
that
ignorance
is
the
mother
of
your
devotion
:
What
a
sad
thing
is
it
that
Religion
should
be
made
the
decoy
of
Politicians
!
see
but
with
what
awe
this
impostor
governs
the
whole
kingdom
,
under
the
specious
name
of
Religion
,
and
by
it
makes
those
of
great
capacities
to
condescend
to
things
below
sence
and
reason
.
He
made
them
first
worship
a
Serpent
of
a
stupendious
greatness
,
a
very
Monster
or
devil
,
and
now
for
all
they
see
it
was
mortal
,
and
therefore
no
Deity
,
yet
are
they
brought
to
another
devotion
as
ridiculous
,
to
adore
us
men
.
This
power
hath
Religion
,
when
men
deprive
themselves
of
the
eyes
of
Reason
,
and
following
the
tradition
of
others
,
believe
the
dictates
of
such
impostors
without
examining
the
verity
of
them
.
Whilst
he
was
speaking
thus
,
there
entred
the
Temple
four
Priests
,
who
with
two
large
chargers
,
and
two
vessels
of
water
kneeled
before
us
,
and
having
mumbled
I
know
not
what
prayers
,
they
placed
the
chargers
filled
with
the
best
diet
their
Countrey
afforded
,
and
the
water
close
by
us
,
and
so
departing
,
left
us
to
satisfie
our
appetites
;
which
we
were
fain
to
do
,
to
keep
our selves
from
starving
.
Three
weeks
space
were
we
thus
deified
,
in
which
time
we
were
often
almost
choak'd
with
their
fumigations
,
and
sacrificed
to
by
those
Priests
that
were
ordained
to
attend
us
.
Araterus
used
all
the
signs
he
could
to
prohibit
them
,
but
he
could
not
make
them
understand
,
and
every
time
he
did
but
wag
himself
,
the
rustling
of
his
armour
made
them
in
presence
fall
prostrate
to
the
earth
,
and
with
grievous
ejulations
desired
this
Mars-like
God
to
be
quiet
,
and
pacified
with
those
oblations
they
should
offer
,
so
that
his
prohibitions
still
begot
new
sacrifies
.
After
three
weeks
we
heard
two
Priests
discoursing
together
in
the
Aegyptian
language
,
Araterus
wondring
to
hear
them
speak
that
language
,
and
having
learn'd
it
in
his
youth
,
lisned
to
their
talk
.
What
(
said
one
)
do
you
believe
these
to
be
gods
?
I
believe
them
as
much
gods
as
the
former
was
(
saith
the
other
)
for
that
steel
case
that
one
wears
,
if
you
remember
when
we
travelled
into
Aegypt
,
we
saw
abundance
of
the
Romans
wear
such
.
'T
is
true
(
replyed
the
other
)
I
alwayes
believed
them
men
.
But
you
must
believe
them
to
be
gods
(
said
the
other
)
though
you
do
know
that
they
are
men
,
for
thereby
our
greatness
is
maintained
,
for
should
the
people
think
they
are
men
,
we
are
utterly
undone
,
and
it
was
the
subtilty
of
our
High
Priest
to
salve
his
loss
of
Arqcebusqez
with
deifying
these
strangers
.
Araterus
no
longer
able
to
retain
himself
,
spake
to
them
in
that
language
,
and
with
words
so
prevalent
,
that
he
won
them
to
him
,
and
made
them
promise
him
to
release
him
,
and
to
shift
him
out
of
the
Countrey
.
Araterus
having
asked
them
how
they
came
to
speak
that
language
,
they
told
him
that
being
Natives
of
that
Countrey
,
they
were
then
prisoners
by
a
mighty
King
their
Neighbour
,
who
sold
them
amongst
many
others
to
one
who
carried
them
into
Lybia
,
from
whence
escaping
by
flight
,
they
went
into
Aegypt
,
where
they
learned
the
language
and
manners
of
the
Countrey
,
which
done
,
they
returned
on
Cammels
,
after
some
whole
years
travel
into
their
own
Countrey
,
where
relating
the
strange
things
they
had
seen
in
their
travels
to
the
High
Priest
,
he
presently
conferred
on
them
the
order
of
Priest-hood
,
accounting
it
a
crime
for
any
to
be
knowing
,
but
those
that
attended
on
the
Altars
of
the
gods
,
charging
them
on
pain
of
death
not
to
discover
what
they
had
seen
to
any
other
,
seeing
that
the
people
would
become
disobedient
,
when
they
ceased
to
be
ignorant
.
And
least
they
should
invite
others
to
the
like
travels
,
who
in
time
might
induce
the
manners
and
customes
of
other
Nations
he
charged
them
to
forget
the
language
they
had
learned
,
and
that
ever
they
had
travelled
out
of
their
own
Countrey
.
They
said
that
they
had
obey'd
his
Commands
in
every
thing
,
but
that
,
for
being
loath
to
forget
what
they
attained
to
,
with
the
hazard
of
their
lives
,
they
sometimes
discoursed
together
in
that
language
,
though
in
great
secresie
and
fear
.
After
they
had
promised
again
in
few
dayes
to
released
us
they
parted
from
us
,
and
left
him
very
joyfull
that
he
should
be
so
soon
●i●
of
his
God-ship
,
and
you
must
thinke
I
was
no
lesse
joyfull
than
he
when
I
understood
it
from
him
.
These
blacks
not
varying
from
their
word
,
come
the
next
night
,
and
giving
Araterus
his
sword
,
which
they
had
stole
from
the
high
Priest
,
unloosed
us
and
gave
us
our
liberty
.
All
sower
of
us
leaving
the
place
fled
allnight
,
and
never
rested
till
we
were
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
blacks
being
our
guides
we
travelled
thorow
vast
hot
countreys
,
sometimes
or'e
mountaines
,
sometimes
thorow
forrests
,
deserts
and
sandy
plaines
,
then
over
great
lakes
,
not
without
danger
of
drowning
,
or
of
being
killed
by
the
inhabitants
,
who
were
liker
beasts
than
men
,
or
of
being
devoured
by
wild
beasts
,
and
immense
serpents
.
After
we
had
overcome
all
our
difficulties
passing
many
strange
nations
,
we
came
to
a
sea
that
ran
far
into
the
globe
.
There
we
embarqued
,
determining
to
have
return'd
by
the
Erythrian
sea
,
but
being
driven
beyond
the
mouth
of
it
with
impetuous
stormes
,
we
at
last
arrived
in
the
Persian
gulse
.
Having
for
many
weeks
incurred
the
dangers
of
the
Sea
,
and
daunced
over
those
vast
plaines
of
waters
,
we
at
last
landed
,
to
refresh
our
bodies
with
the
allevaments
of
the
earth
.
Our
pennigerous
guides
were
past
their
own
knowledge
and
as
ignorant
of
those
places
we
had
attained
to
as
our selves
.
Those
people
had
not
such
sable
skinns
,
nor
was
the
Sun
of
that
force
as
in
the
climate
of
the
blacks
,
but
their
bodies
generally
mean
of
stature
,
and
of
a
swarth
complexion
,
had
something
of
handsomnesse
and
beauty
.
Araterus
although
he
longed
to
have
returned
into
his
own
countrey
,
and
though
our
travells
(
as
all
others
)
were
accompanied
with
danger
and
peril
,
yet
novelties
breeding
a
desire
,
and
curiosity
,
he
past
into
the
country
,
finding
a
wonderfull
pleasure
in
seeing
the
variety
of
places
,
people
,
conditions
,
manners
,
and
climates
.
Spatiating
for
some
few
dayes
that
region
,
we
past
a
large
extent
of
land
,
which
like
a
tongue
ran
far
into
the
sea
.
Being
arrived
on
the
other
side
we
espied
another
large
sea
,
into
which
Araterus
would
needs
commit
himself
,
resolving
now
to
visit
the
utmost
limits
of
the
earth
.
Indeed
we
stayed
very
little
in
a
place
,
but
were
continually
peregrines
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
return
home
.
Those
seas
were
very
dangerous
at
that
time
of
the
year
in
which
we
sailed
them
,
and
in
few
dayes
after
our
imbarquement
we
were
incountered
by
so
violent
a
storme
,
that
't
is
past
the
skill
of
a
better
capacity
than
mine
to
describe
it
.
The
end
of
it
was
our
shipwrack
almost
within
sight
of
land
.
The
blacks
being
almost
halfe
fishes
,
and
most
expert
swimmers
,
scorned
those
helps
we
were
glad
to
make
use
of
,
and
trusting
to
the
strength
of
their
armes
,
and
skill
in
swimming
advanced
before
us
towards
the
shore
.
The
gods
(
I
believe
)
angry
at
their
p●esumption
,
tooke
away
their
soules
out
of
those
darke
Lanthornes
,
the
one
before
he
was
out
of
our
sight
was
devoured
by
some
great
fish
,
the
other
we
afterwards
found
dead
,
his
braines
having
been
beaten
out
against
the
rock
,
and
his
body
cast
upon
the
sand
,
where
we
at
last
were
thrown
by
the
beating
of
the
waves
with
those
pieces
of
the
ship
on
which
we
saved
our
lives
.
Having
returned
thanks
to
the
Gods
for
our
preservation
,
and
having
bewailed
our
faithfull
blacks
,
and
buried
him
we
found
dead
on
the
sand
,
we
went
into
the
country
,
to
know
into
what
place
this
dire
chance
had
cast
us
.
We
presently
found
that
we
were
in
a
rich
soile
,
fruitfull
,
pleasant
,
stored
with
all
things
fit
for
life
,
and
ornament
,
not
so
hot
as
those
countreys
we
had
passed
,
but
we
perceived
we
were
very
near
the
Orient
.
The
Land
was
full
of
Cityes
of
a
vast
greatnesse
,
and
Towns
so
stupendious
that
they
exceeded
the
quantity
of
our
ordinary
Cityes
,
besides
very
popolous
,
and
well
stored
with
delicate
woods
:
and
watered
with
abundance
of
rivers
.
The
people
were
extreamly
civill
,
courteous
to
strangers
,
witty
,
pleasant
,
and
very
well
favoured
.
We
found
nothing
of
barbarisme
or
rudenesse
there
,
but
all
things
in
a
kinde
of
Harmony
,
and
great
politennesse
.
Araterus
was
extreamly
taken
with
the
countrey
,
being
one
of
the
pleasantest
he
had
ever
entred
.
You
are
not
to
doubt
(
said
I
to
him
)
but
that
the
prophesie
of
the
Druidae
will
be
fulfilled
,
seeing
that
the
Gods
with
miracles
have
effected
thus
much
of
it
,
we
are
now
in
the
Orient
,
from
whence
it
seems
we
are
like
never
to
return
,
but
't
is
no
great
matter
,
seeing
that
you
shall
possesse
so
rich
,
pleasant
and
fertill
a
Kingdom
,
which
will
be
great
inducements
for
your
forgetting
your
native
countrey
,
especially
when
you
shall
be
joyned
to
so
sublime
a
beauty
as
the
prediction
specified
.
I
am
not
(
replyed
he
)
so
much
in
Love
with
my
country
,
as
that
I
cannot
live
any
where
else
,
if
that
I
see
the
will
,
and
providence
of
the
Gods
so
ordering
it
;
but
yet
were
it
now
in
my
election
,
I
should
rather
choose
my
little
estate
in
my
native
country
,
than
to
enjoy
the
greatest
monarchy
here
.
But
yet
I
shall
cede
to
the
will
of
the
Gods
,
let
them
prepare
what
they
will
for
me
.
And
indeed
I
do
not
flatter
my selfe
with
the
accomplishment
of
the
Praediction
,
although
these
occurrences
might
induce
me
to
believe
its
verity
.
We
had
travelled
some
few
dayes
from
the
sea
side
,
and
entertaining
our selves
with
such
like
discourses
we
came
to
the
side
of
a
very
large
river
,
which
rowling
down
with
liquid-silvered
waves
,
made
us
suppose
it
another
sea
,
but
that
the
clearnesse
and
freshnesse
of
the
water
contradicted
that
opinion
.
We
travelled
up
this
river
with
wonderful
delight
,
viewing
the
ships
and
boats
that
continually
sported
upon
its
surface
,
till
we
met
one
of
the
country
,
who
by
the
signes
we
made
him
to
know
the
name
of
the
river
,
told
us
't
was
called
Ganges
.
This
man
,
seeing
we
were
strangers
lokt
upon
us
very
wishly
,
and
finding
I
know
not
what
pleasing
air
in
the
face
of
Aratreus
,
he
caused
us
to
go
with
him
to
his
house
which
was
fituate
hard
by
the
river
,
and
encompassed
with
a
wood
,
't
was
built
flat
on
the
top
,
after
the
fashion
of
the
countrey
four
square
,
and
of
an
indifferent
bignesse
.
'T
is
impossible
for
you
to
imagin
,
with
what
affection
and
love
this
man
entertained
Araterus
,
and
there
wanted
nothing
but
language
to
make
their
friendship
compleat
,
and
though
't
was
in
a
mute
language
that
he
expressed
himself
,
yet
love
was
perspicuously
,
seen
in
every
sign
and
gesture
.
In
few
dayes
Araterus
had
so
won
upon
our
entertainer
with
his
sweet
carriage
that
he
would
not
permit
him
to
depart
,
but
as
we
understood
him
by
the
signes
he
made
,
desired
us
to
continue
with
him
,
and
learn
the
language
of
the
country
.
Araterus
being
well
content
,
returned
him
by
signes
,
that
he
would
obey
him
,
and
give
him
thankes
,
and
service
for
his
kindnesses
.
Being
setled
in
this
resolution
,
we
spun
out
the
thread
of
two
yeares
,
continually
obliged
to
this
man
for
his
manifold
courtesies
and
favours
.
In
this
time
we
had
both
of
us
perfectly
attain'd
the
language
,
which
sounded
almost
like
the
Arabick
,
and
our
entertainer
accounted
himself
sufficiently
recompensed
with
the
admirable
discourses
he
heard
from
Araterus
,
and
the
recitall
of
his
life
and
fortune
.
Araterus
having
often
requested
him
to
let
him
understand
the
condition
of
the
country
which
he
was
in
,
one
day
as
we
were
in
a
house
of
pleasure
on
the
famous
Ganges
,
he
acquitted
himself
thus
:
This
country
(
said
he
)
wherein
you
are
,
is
one
of
the
fairest
,
richest
,
and
pleasantest
that
the
glorious
star
of
Day
sees
in
his
perpetuall
course
.
If
the
Gods
grant
that
you
reside
amongst
us
,
you
will
experience
this
verity
,
and
say
that
't
is
worthy
of
all
Eulogies
and
commendations
.
I
am
perswaded
that
in
the
small
time
that
you
have
been
here
,
and
in
the
like
experience
you
have
had
of
us
,
that
you
cannot
but
see
we
are
no
Scythians
or
Hyperborean
inhabitants
,
but
that
there
is
a
certaine
politenesse
in
our
words
and
actions
.
If
it
were
handsome
for
me
to
praise
my
own
countrey
I
might
expatiate
,
in
the
collaudation
of
its
site
,
fertility
,
delectableness
,
continuall
verdure
,
wholesomenesse
,
richnesse
and
populosity
.
Besides
in
the
conditions
of
the
people
,
their
formofity
,
gentle
nature
,
virtuous
actions
,
and
warlike
spirit
.
And
lastly
of
its
government
and
tranquillity
,
in
which
it
hath
exceeded
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
East
.
But
this
a
little
time
and
experience
will
manifest
to
you
,
better
and
fuller
,
than
the
best
of
Rhetorick
can
.
I
believe
I
shall
give
you
some
satisfaction
,
to
tell
you
briefly
in
what
posture
,
at
present
we
stand
.
This
Kingdome
hath
by
a
peculiar
providence
for
these
three
hundred
yeares
been
most
commonly
governed
by
Queens
,
neither
sex
being
debarred
from
the
regency
,
and
by
our
lawes
the
first
partus
of
his
or
her
Majesty
that
reignes
,
is
evermore
proclaimed
successour
to
the
crown
,
whether
it
be
male
or
female
,
and
although
many
males
afterwards
be
born
,
yet
the
first
succeeds
although
it
be
a
female
.
The
reason
for
this
is
,
because
we
believe
that
the
Gods
haveing
the
sole
disposing
of
the
conception
and
forming
of
the
Embrio
will
create
it
according
to
their
sole
wills
and
pleasures
from
them
as
disposed
and
ordered
by
them
to
govern
and
rule
us
.
But
if
the
eldest
dye
then
the
next
succeeds
according
to
the
order
of
their
birth
.
If
we
have
a
good
Prince
we
rejoyce
and
thank
the
Gods
for
him
,
and
if
we
have
an
evill
Prince
,
believing
it
to
be
the
wills
,
and
pleasure
of
the
Gods
to
have
him
so
,
we
yield
to
him
without
murmuring
.
And
if
it
may
be
accounted
a
blessing
to
a
Kingdome
,
as
sure
it
is
to
have
good
and
wise
Princes
,
we
have
been
extreamly
happy
,
and
as
I
have
said
,
though
we
have
not
had
but
two
Kings
this
three
hundred
yeares
,
yet
we
have
enjoyed
all
those
blessings
under
the
female
sex
that
we
could
have
expected
from
the
other
;
the
Gods
having
poured
upon
them
all
the
influences
of
the
regall
and
Majestick
starres
,
and
inspired
them
with
prudence
,
and
Magnanimity
.
But
least
we
should
receive
any
detriment
by
the
mariage
of
our
Queens
't
was
so
ordained
that
they
ought
to
have
the
consent
of
their
council
,
which
consists
of
the
chiefest
men
in
the
Kingdome
,
before
they
may
contract
themselves
to
any
,
but
yet
this
good
law
hath
not
alwayes
been
kept
,
and
many
have
married
without
putting
it
to
the
councill
.
Indeed
I
liked
it
so
well
that
I
would
have
made
it
to
have
reached
Kings
as
well
as
Queens
,
and
I
urging
it
,
when
the
father
of
our
raigning
Queen
was
to
be
married
,
being
very
young
,
and
fearing
least
he
should
choose
one
not
Qualified
for
the
place
,
and
considering
that
we
were
in
little
leffe
danger
by
the
marriage
of
our
King
as
well
of
our
Queens
,
when
they
permit
them
by
their
affection
to
incroach
upon
their
authority
:
I
say
urging
it
that
the
King
might
be
brought
under
that
Law
,
I
gained
his
disfavour
,
and
being
ever
after
looked
upon
as
one
repugnant
to
his
interests
I
was
ejected
from
being
one
of
the
councill
.
I
tooke
it
patiently
enough
,
and
retireing
from
the
court
have
ever
since
enjoyed
the
sweets
of
a
private
life
,
without
the
least
aspiring
to
my
former
dignity
.
He
dying
about
fewer
yeares
since
left
his
daughter
(
and
his
only
)
Amarillis
to
succeed
,
a
princesse
I
confesse
filled
with
the
divinity
of
the
Gods
,
who
beareth
the
perfect
image
of
themselves
.
So
glorious
and
transcendent
a
beauty
our
Eastern
world
could
never
yet
glory
of
,
she
is
beyond
compare
both
in
the
goods
of
body
and
of
minde
,
she
is
filled
with
all
the
rarest
endowments
the
Gods
,
and
nature
could
infuse
,
and
though
she
hath
scarce
compleated
the
fifth
lustre
of
her
age
,
she
hath
exhausted
all
the
learning
of
the
Gymnosophists
and
Brachmans
.
We
have
lived
hitherto
extreamly
happy
under
her
raign
,
she
allwayes
mixing
lenity
and
prudence
with
all
her
actions
,
but
now
some
evill
Daemon
disturbing
our
quietude
hath
set
the
whole
Kingdome
into
a
combustion
.
We
are
invironed
with
many
great
and
formidable
Princes
on
all
sides
,
with
whom
we
have
continually
kept
a
very
good
correspondence
,
and
maintained
our
interests
with
policy
.
Most
of
them
,
seeing
the
beauty
of
Amarillis
our
Queen
so
transcendent
,
have
desired
the
possession
of
her
either
for
themselves
or
their
sons
:
but
she
shewing
her selfe
averse
from
marriage
,
by
her
gentlenesse
and
good
behaviour
hath
pacified
most
of
them
.
On
the
East
side
of
us
is
the
most
mighty
Kingdome
Sinana
,
the
greatest
and
largest
in
the
whole
world
,
being
divided
into
fifteen
provinces
,
every
one
of
which
is
as
big
as
most
Kingdomes
in
the
world
,
the
one
side
of
it
butteth
upon
ours
and
runneth
all
along
to
the
great
gulfe
of
Bengan
.
It
is
incredible
if
I
should
tell
you
of
the
number
and
vastnesse
,
of
their
Cityes
and
towns
,
and
of
the
innumerable
company
of
people
that
inhabit
them
.
Those
are
the
subtillest
people
in
the
world
,
but
indeed
they
a●e
pufillanimous
,
and
fearfull
cowards
,
as
the
weapons
with
which
they
annoy
us
may
well
declare
.
They
seldome
dare
to
incounter
us
with
weapons
like
to
ours
,
wherein
m●nhood
and
strength
doth
consist
in
the
using
,
but
with
a
strange
diabolicall
engine
murther
us
at
a
distance
,
and
with
which
the
most
saint
hearted
coward
may
do
as
great
execution
as
the
most
valiant
man
,
these
engines
are
made
of
Iron
and
steel
mixed
,
about
four
foot
or
more
long
,
hollow
throughout
,
into
which
they
put
a
composition
framed
in
the
stygian
Kingdome
,
and
I
believe
taught
them
by
some
of
Tl●to's
servants
;
't
is
of
a
sulphurious
matter
,
to
which
they
give
fire
with
reeds
twisted
together
,
at
a
little
hole
made
on
purpose
at
the
higher
end
of
the
engine
.
After
they
have
put
in
their
hellish
powder
,
they
ramme
down
upon
it
certain
stones
of
a
plumbeous
substance
,
or
peices
of
Iron
,
or
such
like
matter
,
then
collimating
it
at
us
they
give
fire
it
with
their
reed
,
which
sends
the
globulus's
,
with
such
a
lightning
flash
&
thunder
clap
,
that
they
strike
us
often
dead
above
have
of
the
same
sort
so
big
that
they
drew
them
on
hundred
pace
distance
.
Besides
those
they
carrs
,
with
which
they
batter
batter
down
our
towns
,
and
slaughter
above
a
hundred
of
us
at
a
time
.
With
this
sort
of
weapons
they
have
made
themselves
so
formidable
that
himself
King
of
Kings
,
governour
of
the
whole
Earth
,
and
son
to
the
Sun
.
They
are
feared
of
the
whole
,
east
who
otherwise
are
the
veriest
cowards
in
the
world
.
Those
that
make
the
engines
,
and
that
black
dust
which
causes
the
slaughter
,
they
keep
continually
prisoners
in
a
large
house
made
on
purpose
,
containing
about
ten
thousand
of
them
,
not
suffering
them
to
passe
beyond
the
limits
of
the
wals
,
lest
they
might
teach
any
other
nation
the
use
of
them
.
And
though
that
we
have
gained
many
of
the
engines
from
them
;
yet
,
not
knowing
how
to
make
the
composition
,
they
are
inservicable
to
us
,
so
that
we
have
slung
those
murtherers
(
for
so
we
call
them
)
into
the
rivers
,
not
knowing
what
use
to
make
of
them
.
The
King
of
this
potent
and
formidable
people
,
calls
call
the
Sun
their
genitor
because
he
arises
at
the
utmost
limits
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
Son
of
him
that
now
reignes
in
this
Kingdome
of
Sinana
was
lately
at
the
court
of
our
Queen
,
where
he
stiled
himself
her
servant
,
in
hopes
to
possesse
her
,
but
going
away
not
long
since
in
great
discontent
,
hath
sent
a
Herauld
that
Proclaimed
warrs
against
us
,
threatning
the
utter
ruin
and
subversion
of
us
all
,
unlesse
the
Queen
yielded
her selfe
to
his
demands
:
we
dayly
here
out
of
Sinnana
of
the
great
preperation
that
he
makes
to
invade
us
,
which
enforces
our
Queen
to
raise
her
forces
for
her
defence
,
resolving
to
withstand
his
fury
,
and
defend
her selfe
against
his
injuries
:
So
that
peace
is
now
leaving
the
stage
which
she
hath
Kept
so
long
,
and
Mars
is
coming
to
act
a
new
and
bloody
scene
.
Cleoputulus
(
so
was
our
Entertainer
called
)
thus
ended
,
suscitating
a
desire
in
Araterus
,
by
this
relation
of
the
Wars
,
to
go
and
present
himself
to
the
Queen
,
and
desired
to
be
listed
amongst
the
number
of
her
Soldiers
.
He
made
his
Hospitator
acquainted
with
his
mind
,
who
immediatly
commending
his
intentions
,
strengthned
his
desire
,
and
profered
him
any
thing
that
might
further
his
intentions
Araterus
after
he
had
resolved
upon
it
,
and
had
cloth'd
himself
after
the
manner
of
the
Countrey
in
loose
thin
garments
,
he
took
his
leave
of
the
kind
and
generous
Cleopotulus
,
and
according
to
his
directions
took
the
way
towards
Sinda
the
chief
City
in
that
kingdome
of
Sornalea
,
which
stood
at
the
ingulfing
of
a
very
long
river
into
the
sea
of
Bengan
,
and
which
sprung
from
a
lake
amongst
those
mountains
which
serve
for
an
impregnable
Mure
against
the
Tartars
incursion
into
Sinana
.
In
this
famous
City
Queen
Amarillis
kept
her
Court
,
and
to
which
after
a
few
weeks
travel
we
arrived
.
All
the
Cities
that
ever
we
had
seen
before
was
nothing
to
this
,
both
for
the
extent
,
fairness
and
pleasantness
of
it
.
Should
I
tell
you
the
bigness
of
it
,
you
would
think
it
incredible
,
and
believe
that
I
fabulate
,
but
those
that
are
any
thing
acquainted
with
the
buildings
of
the
East
,
will
not
so
much
wonder
at
it
,
we
entred
it
when
the
Sun
had
scarce
ran
two
hours
of
his
diurnal
course
,
and
before
we
could
attain
the
Pallace
which
stood
in
the
midst
of
the
city
,
and
though
we
went
on
horse
back
,
he
had
past
as
many
from
the
Meridian
.
It
was
so
populous
that
you
would
have
thought
all
the
people
of
the
Kingdom
had
met
there
as
at
a
fare
.
The
houses
were
extream
fair
and
well
built
,
being
most
of
stone
.
Round
that
large
City
ran
a
wall
with
battlements
and
towers
with
about
a
hundred
gates
,
so
strong
,
that
it
rendred
it
impregnable
on
the
one
side
,
as
it
was
washt
with
the
river
,
and
the
South
side
butted
towards
a
kind
of
sine
,
which
breaking
forth
of
the
gulf
came
thorow
the
City
to
the
Pallace
walls
,
on
which
continually
floted
thirty
thousand
boats
.
And
though
there
were
so
many
people
,
and
that
it
was
so
vast
a
City
,
yet
every
thing
seemed
so
decent
,
&
in
so
good
order
,
that
in
all
that
ever
we
had
seen
there
was
no
thing
like
it
.
At
that
instant
one
of
Euripedes
servants
came
to
give
him
notice
that
their
dinner
waited
on
them
,
which
made
Meador
stop
,
and
give
liberty
to
Euripedes
to
incite
his
guests
to
accept
of
that
small
repast
which
his
Grot
could
afford
.
Every
one
shewing
the
pleasure
they
received
in
Meadors
relation
could
hardly
be
perswaded
to
spare
so
much
time
,
but
at
last
following
Euripedes
they
entred
another
room
,
which
they
found
furnished
so
deftly
,
that
it
expressed
,
he
had
been
one
of
great
estate
.
After
the
handsome
excuse
of
Euripedes
for
his
mean
accommodations
for
so
illustrious
persons
,
they
fell
to
their
repast
,
which
they
soon
finished
,
having
a
great
desire
to
hear
the
conclusion
of
Meadors
relation
.
After
they
had
dined
,
they
return'd
to
the
same
place
where
they
were
before
,
and
being
seated
Meador
knowing
their
desires
,
directing
his
speech
as
he
did
before
to
Euripedes
,
he
thus
proceeded
in
his
relation
.
Having
glutted
our
eyes
with
beholding
the
variety
of
Objects
,
as
we
passed
thorow
the
City
,
we
came
at
last
to
the
Pallace
about
the
time
I
have
mentioned
.
Having
provided
for
our
horses
in
those
houses
for
entertainment
,
we
went
to
view
the
Pallace
,
which
we
found
agreeable
with
the
rest
of
the
City
,
full
of
state
,
and
the
structure
mixed
with
strength
and
beauty
.
It
was
mounted
upon
a
little
rising
hill
,
which
made
it
shew
to
the
City
as
the
head
to
the
body
,
both
for
ornament
and
command
.
It
was
not
only
the
head
of
the
City
,
but
of
the
whole
kingdom
at
that
time
,
for
in
it
sat
her
Majesty
with
her
great
Councel
to
determine
concerning
those
things
which
the
necessity
of
their
affairs
made
them
to
resolve
upon
.
Having
viewed
the
external
part
of
it
,
Araterus
somewhat
boldly
for
a
stranger
,
ascended
a
pair
of
staires
which
led
us
into
divers
stately
Halls
;
passing
many
of
them
we
at
last
had
lost
our selves
,
and
knew
not
which
way
to
return
,
at
last
trying
every
turning
and
entrey
,
we
descended
a
pair
of
staires
,
which
brought
us
into
a
very
large
garden
,
in
which
were
near
an
hundred
Partizans
.
At
the
farther
end
of
this
garden
was
the
Councel
Chamber
;
in
which
the
Queen
and
her
Council
then
was
,
these
Partizens
being
their
common
guard
.
Ignorance
often
causes
boldness
,
for
not
knowing
the
custome
of
the
Countrey
we
entred
the
garden
,
which
it
seems
was
present
death
for
any
to
do
,
whilst
the
Council
sat
,
without
the
Certificate
of
the
High-Priest
,
to
shew
their
urgent
occasions
.
The
Partizans
presently
flocking
about
us
,
asked
us
for
our
Certificates
,
but
our
looks
demonstring
to
them
that
we
were
ignorant
of
what
they
meant
,
they
streight-way
cryed
out
Traitors
,
and
Spies
,
and
collimating
their
Javelins
at
us
,
began
to
make
us
know
into
what
error
we
had
run
.
Araterus
would
fain
have
had
them
understand
that
ignorance
an
I
fortune
had
brought
him
ro
that
place
,
but
their
noise
and
eagerness
of
endeavouring
to
deprive
us
of
our
lives
,
took
away
the
audition
of
his
words
,
and
made
him
see
that
if
his
sword
could
not
prove
more
effecacious
th●n
his
speech
,
he
was
there
to
finish
his
life
after
his
travels
and
miseries
.
We
both
drew
for
our
defence
,
and
did
what
ever
could
be
expected
from
men
hemmed
in
on
every
side
with
death-threatning
weapons
.
We
had
both
received
many
wounds
,
but
for
every
wound
Araterus
gave
a
death
:
and
for
every
drop
of
blood
,
he
shed
whole
pools
of
theirs
,
and
did
things
through
desperateness
,
that
were
ever
after
esteemed
Miracles
.
Valour
must
have
at
last
given
place
to
number
,
and
life
to
death
,
if
we
had
not
been
immediatly
rescued
.
The
noise
,
that
proceeded
from
this
Encounter
was
heard
amongst
the
Councel
,
which
at
the
first
approach
imbued
them
all
with
fears
of
treachery
and
complottings
.
All
desired
to
know
the
cause
of
what
they
heard
,
but
every
one
was
affraid
to
leave
his
seat
,
least
at
their
first
peeping
forth
of
doers
they
should
meet
with
the
instruments
of
death
,
many
of
them
knowing
what
belonged
to
a
gown
,
but
very
little
to
a
sword
;
they
could
order
,
but
not
act
.
At
last
Peomontile
uncle
to
the
Queen
,
and
one
in
whom
Mars
and
Mercury
made
a
pleasing
conjunction
,
left
his
seat
,
and
entring
the
garden
,
found
us
both
at
the
last
exigent
.
When
he
saw
the
inequality
of
our
fight
,
although
he
knew
they
might
justly
put
us
to
death
for
entring
that
place
,
yet
he
commanded
them
to
leave
us
.
His
authority
made
them
re●ire
,
and
I
am
perswaded
some
of
them
gladly
enough
,
being
sufficiently
satisfied
in
what
Araterus
could
do
.
He
beheld
what
Araterus
had
done
with
a
countenance
that
betrayed
his
astonishment
,
at
last
demanding
our
design
in
entring
the
place
contrary
to
the
custome
and
Law
of
the
Countrey
,
Araterus
told
him
by
what
accident
he
was
conducted
to
the
place
,
his
ignorance
of
their
customes
,
and
his
being
a
stranger
in
the
place
,
which
was
easily
verified
by
our
faces
which
carried
more
hair
then
twenty
of
those
Eastern
people
,
(
the
Sun
contracting
the
pores
of
the
body
,
and
hindring
the
excernation
of
those
pilous
excrements
)
with
our
not
attaining
to
the
perfect
pronunciation
of
their
language
.
Peomontile
told
him
,
it
was
requisit
,
if
he
desired
his
life
,
that
he
cast
by
his
weapons
,
and
yield
himself
,
and
that
before
they
arose
,
they
would
send
for
him
,
to
give
an
account
of
this
action
to
the
Queen
,
and
that
if
he
could
prove
his
integrity
as
he
said
,
or
that
it
was
done
through
ignorance
without
any
design
,
he
made
no
question
,
but
that
he
should
gain
his
pardon
,
but
if
otherwise
that
he
were
guilty
of
any
design
he
was
to
expect
what
the
Laws
and
Justice
of
the
land
inflicted
.
Araterus
slung
by
his
sword
,
and
offered
his
hands
to
be
bound
,
I
doing
the
like
,
we
were
carried
into
a
room
close
by
the
Councel
,
where
we
expected
their
leasure
.
Peomontile
returning
gave
them
a
brief
account
of
what
he
had
done
,
desiring
we
might
be
brought
before
them
before
they
broke
up
,
to
answer
what
we
had
done
.
Every
one
resetling
those
disturbances
fear
had
exsuscitated
in
their
breasts
,
they
proceeded
upon
those
weighty
debates
on
which
they
entred
before
this
disturbance
.
And
because
that
afterwards
Araterus
was
made
acquainted
with
the
result
of
the
Council
,
and
of
what
pass●d
at
that
time
therein
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
for
me
in
this
place
to
give
you
the
knowledge
of
it
too
.
The
approaching
Wars
had
necessitated
the
Queen
to
call
her
Councel
;
consisting
of
the
chiefest
of
the
kingdome
,
and
those
whom
experience
had
made
prudent
,
and
knowing
,
that
nothing
might
be
undertaken
without
the
consent
of
the
whole
,
or
at
least
Major
part
.
But
how
often
is
it
!
that
Councels
are
called
,
out
of
meer
formality
and
custome
,
not
to
council
,
but
to
confirm
the
resolutions
of
their
Princes
.
Private
passion
and
interest
(
especially
in
women
)
is
very
dangerous
,
for
being
setled
in
an
inflexible
b●east
,
although
the
most
prudent
Council
is
given
,
if
it
contradict
their
humours
,
it
must
cede
to
their
follies
.
I
speake
not
this
of
Amarillis
,
because
her
resolutions
had
a
good
effect
,
and
so
all
faults
were
smothered
in
the
end
,
but
in
this
regard
it
reaches
her
.
She
,
as
most
Princes
do
,
had
first
consulted
with
her
own
thoughts
,
or
with
her
nearest
favourites
,
who
most
commonly
apply
their
verdicts
to
the
inclinations
and
humours
of
the
Prince
,
and
out
of
that
had
framed
her
resolutions
and
private
decrees
.
She
then
convocated
her
Councel
,
to
which
she
came
,
not
with
a
heart
susceptible
of
impressions
,
or
with
resolutions
to
follow
their
dictates
if
they
contradicted
hers
,
but
with
desire
and
passion
to
have
them
confirm
(
and
conform
to
)
her
desires
.
I
will
not
say
but
that
the
Queens
resolutions
were
reasonable
,
and
it
may
be
better
than
the
opinion
of
her
Councel
,
I
will
not
say
but
that
she
might
be
as
clear-sighted
as
they
,
or
that
they
might
not
be
byassed
by
private
interest
as
well
as
she
.
But
after
she
had
told
them
the
occasion
of
their
Convocation
,
and
had
made
known
how
that
she
would
not
undertake
any
thing
without
their
Council
and
approbation
,
with
applauding
their
wisdomes
,
and
tryed
experience
,
the
question
was
proposed
amongst
them
.
Whether
it
were
better
to
resist
the
Prince
of
Sinana
,
or
the
Queen
to
yield
to
the
marriage
he
desired
?
This
was
sufficiently
scann'd
and
debated
for
many
dayes
,
but
that
day
on
which
we
arrived
there
,
was
to
put
a
period
to
it
.
The
Queen
was
utterly
against
marrying
the
Prince
of
Sinana
,
but
she
found
her
Council
divided
,
and
the
major
part
against
her
.
But
indeed
those
that
opposed
her
,
were
many
of
them
suspected
of
bribery
,
having
been
too
much
acquainted
with
that
Prince
,
others
spake
out
of
a
spirit
of
fear
and
pusillanimity
,
and
others
byassed
by
their
own
interests
,
their
Estates
lying
in
the
way
,
and
most
exposed
to
the
ruin
of
wars
:
so
that
the
major
part
was
against
the
inclinations
of
the
Queen
,
but
the
melior
part
was
for
her
,
amongst
the
rest
was
her
uncle
Peomontile
with
some
of
the
gravest
,
and
most
esteemed
heads
.
The
reasons
of
the
adverse
part
in
brief
were
these
.
They
first
expatiated
themselves
upon
the
felicity
of
peace
and
tranquillity
,
shewing
how
happily
they
had
lived
for
so
many
years
,
not
being
disturbed
by
wars
,
they
illustrated
this
by
shewing
at
large
the
incommodities
of
War
,
which
were
the
spending
their
Treasure
,
their
goods
,
their
houses
,
the
loss
of
her
subjects
,
the
impoverishing
their
land
,
bringing
death
,
scarcity
and
famine
,
the
stopping
of
Trade
and
Manufacture
,
spoiling
of
Cities
,
sacking
of
Townes
,
demolishing
of
houses
and
Castles
,
and
finally
bringing
all
to
ruin
and
confusion
:
Then
passing
to
particulars
,
they
exhibited
what
manner
of
Prince
they
had
to
deal
with
,
his
patience
,
the
number
of
his
Armies
,
his
Weapons
,
Prowess
,
and
every
thing
that
might
make
him
formidable
.
Then
they
shewed
,
that
though
they
were
numerous
in
people
,
yet
not
being
accustomed
in
War
,
but
having
injoyed
a
long
tranquillity
,
they
would
be
ignorant
in
their
weapons
,
and
not
able
to
withstand
them
.
That
all
this
trouble
,
dan●er
,
loss
and
destruction
might
easily
be
prevented
by
the
marriage
of
the
Queen
,
that
it
was
not
dishonourable
for
her
,
he
being
the
greatest
Potentate
on
the
earth
,
but
that
it
would
be
for
her
greater
glory
,
and
her
kingdome
and
peoples
safety
.
The
Queen
seeing
most
of
her
Council
adhered
to
this
,
and
fearing
that
her
party
would
not
have
been
able
to
have
withstood
their
reasons
,
shewed
that
she
was
a
woman
,
for
being
stimulated
with
their
pressing
her
to
marry
the
Prince
,
she
stood
up
,
and
not
being
able
to
smother
her
discontent
,
told
them
,
that
for
her
part
she
had
been
alwayes
willing
to
give
her
people
content
,
though
it
were
against
her
private
inclinations
,
but
in
this
she
was
not
able
to
yield
to
them
.
That
she
hoped
they
would
not
force
her
to
marry
one
whom
by
no
means
she
could
affect
.
That
if
they
feared
these
wars
that
so
much
threatned
them
,
and
that
if
they
were
perswaded
they
would
be
the
ruin
of
the
kingdom
,
and
people
,
seeing
they
were
weary
of
her
government
,
she
would
rather
resign
up
the
interest
she
had
to
the
Crown
,
and
retire
her self
to
a
private
life
,
whereby
she
should
both
satisfie
her self
,
and
not
be
compel'd
to
marry
a
Prince
contrary
to
her
inclinations
,
and
take
away
all
occasions
of
War
from
them
,
in
leaving
the
Government
and
Kingdome
for
their
sakes
.
This
speech
of
the
Queen
troubled
the
adverse
party
extreamly
,
but
the
other
party
having
reasons
enough
on
their
side
told
them
by
the
mouth
of
Peomontile
,
That
they
were
very
sensible
o●
the
commodities
and
felicities
of
Peace
,
and
of
the
happiness
they
had
enjoyed
under
it
,
and
also
that
they
were
not
ignorant
of
all
those
discommodities
,
ruinations
and
subversions
that
are
incident
to
War
.
That
they
should
consider
that
Peace
was
maintained
by
War
,
and
that
War
was
the
mother
of
peace
.
That
there
was
no
War
more
just
,
than
that
which
was
to
maintain
their
liberty
:
that
the
liberty
of
their
Queen
,
was
the
liberty
of
themselves
;
and
that
her
captivity
would
prove
their
destruction
.
That
although
War
was
terrible
,
yet
not
being
to
be
avoided
,
the
end
would
be
pleasing
.
That
they
were
not
altogether
to
consider
the
potency
of
their
enemy
,
but
to
expect
the
adjuvation
of
the
gods
,
who
consider
the
justness
of
the
cause
,
and
who
effect
great
things
by
weak
instruments
.
That
for
that
end
,
and
no
other
,
but
to
defend
themselves
,
were
they
furnished
with
weapons
;
and
if
that
any
made
use
of
them
to
offend
their
Neighbour
wrongfully
and
unjusty
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
fell
by
them
,
notwithstanding
their
potence
and
greatness
.
That
the
war
was
unjust
,
is
manifest
,
they
but
defended
themselves
from
the
violence
of
a
superbous
enemy
,
who
it
may
be
made
the
marriage
of
the
Queen
but
a
pretence
to
usurp
their
Crown
.
That
although
the
soldiers
being
unaccustomed
to
their
weapons
,
they
hoped
the
example
of
their
Leaders
,
and
the
witness
of
their
cause
would
infuse
such
animosity
into
them
,
that
they
should
have
no
need
to
complain
of
their
defects
.
That
they
should
very
willingly
hearken
to
them
,
(
having
the
same
lives
,
liberties
and
estates
as
they
to
be
hazarded
in
the
wars
)
could
they
propose
any
way
,
(
with
safety
to
their
honours
,
and
without
detriment
to
the
kingdome
)
to
divert
the
approaching
storm
,
and
to
stop
the
effusion
of
blood
by
the
Wars
.
That
what
they
already
had
proposed
was
a
cure
far
more
dangerous
than
the
wound
,
and
from
which
they
could
expect
no
other
than
their
utter
and
inevitable
subversion
.
That
't
was
the
poorest
of
Polices
to
avoid
a
War
by
so
dangerous
a
peace
,
which
although
it
might
be
honourable
for
the
Queen
,
would
prove
very
unhappy
for
the
Kingdome
.
That
both
reason
and
example
might
teach
them
,
that
an
Heir
and
Heiresse
of
a
Kingdom
made
no
happy
conjunction
for
their
people
,
the
one
being
necessitated
to
obey
the
Laws
and
Rules
of
the
other
,
and
of
a
free
state
and
kingdome
,
to
become
a
Province
and
subjected
.
That
if
their
Queen
maried
the
Prince
of
Sinana
,
't
would
bring
them
into
more
hazard
and
danger
than
the
wars
could
effect
,
that
they
must
expect
to
have
their
Kingdome
translated
into
a
Province
,
subjugated
to
strangers
,
ruled
by
Vice-roys
allied
to
the
Prince
,
that
they
must
be
subject
to
their
Lawes
,
observe
their
Ceremonies
,
and
loose
both
name
and
nature
in
that
of
Sinana
.
That
they
could
not
expect
any
help
from
the
gracious
influence
of
the
Queen
,
she
being
in
another
Countrey
,
ignorant
of
their
miseries
,
and
it
may
be
,
if
knowing
them
,
may
not
have
power
to
help
them
.
That
it
may
be
,
the
Prince
of
Sinana
having
through
this
pretence
sufficiently
strengthned
their
kingdome
for
his
best
advantage
,
and
sufficiently
subjugated
them
,
may
then
expose
their
Queen
to
scorn
and
ignominy
,
they
not
believing
he
could
love
her
,
whose
subjects
he
seeks
to
invade
unjusty
,
and
to
gain
her
forceably
.
Lastly
,
That
it
were
better
for
the
Queen
to
marry
any
younger
Prince
whom
she
might
invest
with
her
Crown
,
or
else
as
they
have
done
heretofore
to
prevent
the
dangers
that
ensue
exotick
mariages
,
marie
one
of
her
Subjects
,
which
is
nothing
dishonourable
,
being
maintained
by
frequent
examples
,
and
so
their
Lawes
will
not
be
changed
,
their
rites
altered
,
nor
their
customes
subverted
,
but
their
kingdome
would
continue
in
its
pristine
condition
,
florishing
and
happy
.
And
that
(
to
conclude
)
if
they
were
not
able
to
see
the
percipice
of
that
marriage
,
with
the
Tyranny
,
bondage
and
slavery
they
are
like
to
undergo
by
it
,
but
persisted
still
in
their
opinions
,
for
their
part
they
had
done
their
duties
in
discharging
their
consciences
,
and
that
knowing
the
affection
of
the
people
to
the
Queen
,
they
were
resolved
to
live
and
die
in
her
defence
,
and
to
run
the
common
hazard
of
the
kingdome
:
That
if
there
were
any
there
that
would
not
,
they
might
sit
still
and
shew
their
disaffection
to
the
common
good
,
whilst
they
rose
to
proffer
their
service
to
their
Queen
and
Countrey
.
With
that
Peomontile
with
all
that
party
arising
up
,
offer'd
their
service
to
the
Queen
,
which
the
others
seeing
,
did
the
like
,
some
through
fear
imagining
some
design
in
Peomontile's
behaviour
,
and
others
convinced
by
the
reasons
they
had
heard
.
Thus
the
Council
ended
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Queen
,
who
it
seems
had
resolved
to
have
run
any
hazard
,
rather
then
to
have
married
the
Prince
of
Sinana
.
The
Council
being
ready
to
break
up
,
Peomontile
desired
the
Queen
that
we
might
be
brought
before
them
.
Presently
we
were
had
in
by
an
officer
that
attended
them
.
The
room
where
they
sat
,
was
more
stately
than
any
we
had
seen
,
but
the
gravity
and
order
of
the
Senators
,
caused
a
kind
of
reverence
and
awe
in
the
beholders
.
But
the
place
was
more
illuminated
,
by
the
beauty
and
Majesty
of
the
Queen
,
which
if
the
one
rendered
the
place
awefull
,
the
other
rendered
his
sacred
and
adoreable
.
Beauty
was
hemmed
in
with
Majesty
,
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
was
incomparable
,
there
being
a
Kinde
of
pleasing
severity
mixed
in
every
act
and
gesture
.
In
all
those
peregrinations
which
I
have
for
so
many
years
undergone
,
I
could
never
meet
till
this
hour
any
beauty
that
could
furpass
,
or
equalize
that
which
our
eyes
then
beheld
.
But
now
indeed
I
must
confess
,
my
eyes
beheld
in
this
sequestred
grote
those
beauties
that
eclipse
the
splendor
and
pulcritude
of
that
Eastern
Star
,
and
make
me
justly
pass
by
those
praises
I
had
intended
for
her
.
Indeed
both
hers
and
all
the
worlds
must
cede
to
those
which
now
illuminate
and
glorifie
your
Grote
.
This
raised
the
tincture
in
the
faces
of
the
two
Princesses
,
but
being
loth
to
disturbe
him
in
his
discourse
,
they
permited
silence
to
preside
ore
their
lips
,
and
heard
him
continue
thus
.
Assoon
as
we
were
entred
,
I
cast
my
eyes
upon
Araterus
,
and
found
that
the
beams
of
beauty
and
Majesty
had
dazled
his
eyes
and
understanding
.
Being
surprized
with
an
object
so
ravishing
,
he
was
amazed
,
and
stood
in
the
posture
of
a
Criminal
.
His
eyes
fixed
upon
the
Queen
,
lost
themselves
in
their
intuition
.
His
colour
vicissively
changing
,
would
have
made
the
Spectators
believe
that
he
had
been
guilty
of
some
ill
intent
,
or
that
't
was
through
fear
and
pusillanimity
.
He
was
the
Queens
prisoner
,
and
before
he
went
out
of
the
place
,
he
was
more
really
so
:
For
Love
,
as
if
he
had
ment
to
make
a
kind
of
Triumph
in
his
subjugation
,
sat
inthron'd
and
inviron'd
with
all
kind
of
advantages
in
that
place
.
He
stood
a
long
time
receiving
those
darts
that
were
continually
ejaculated
from
the
two
luminous
orbs
of
Amarillis
,
by
that
god
who
extendeth
his
dominion
from
the
rising
of
glorious
Titan
,
to
his
immergency
in
the
occidental
waves
,
and
who
leaveth
no
part
of
the
world
free
from
his
subjugation
and
tyranny
.
The
Queen
with
no
less
fixed
looks
beheld
Araterus
,
and
it
seems
receiving
reciprocal
wounds
from
his
looks
and
actions
.
Araterus
as
you
know
,
was
every
way
handsome
,
and
in
his
face
especially
,
no
despicable
Throne
for
love
.
They
were
mute
all
this
while
,
though
their
eyes
spake
an
occult
and
magical
language
,
having
indeed
sometimes
as
great
a
power
in
love
,
as
the
most
rhetorical
and
pleasing
tongues
.
At
last
Araterus
recollecting
himself
,
dissipated
that
kind
of
amazedness
,
and
conforming
his
body
to
his
speech
,
endeavoured
with
all
the
ski●l
he
had
gained
in
that
language
to
express
himself
.
Madam
(
said
he
)
my
silence
(
it
may
be
)
might
cause
you
to
suspect
me
,
and
my
stupidity
render
me
as
guilty
of
noxious
intentions
:
't
was
nothing
but
the
daz●ing
lustre
of
your
Majesty
,
with
the
gravity
of
these
Senators
,
not
being
used
to
behold
such
state
and
glory
,
that
at
first
sight
took
away
the
power
of
speech
,
and
contracting
all
other
faculties
,
sent
their
powers
to
assist
my
sight
in
an
intuition
so
pleasing
and
glorious
.
I
am
a
stranger
,
Madam
!
as
you
may
well
perceive
by
divers
marks
that
make
me
different
from
your
Nation
:
And
I
was
(
as
I
may
say
)
of
another
world
,
but
being
upon
the
most
caprichious
element
,
hurried
on
by
the
blasts
of
fortune
and
of
storms
,
I
was
cast
on
unknown
Countryes
,
through
which
I
have
travelled
with
danger
and
peril
enough
,
and
at
last
being
shipwrack'd
on
your
Coasts
,
I
found
an
entertainment
by
one
of
your
Subjects
,
as
generous
as
good
,
till
I
had
gain'd
this
smattering
in
your
language
which
you
hear
;
who
telling
me
the
occasion
of
your
approaching
Wars
,
he
inspired
me
with
a
desire
to
serve
you
.
For
this
end
I
left
his
habitation
,
with
an
intent
to
make
you
a
proffer
of
my
service
.
Having
devoted
my self
to
you
,
and
entring
the
City
this
day
,
being
utterly
ignorant
of
your
Customes
and
Lawes
,
and
without
any
other
design
than
of
viewing
the
ornaments
of
your
Pallace
,
I
have
through
my
boldness
and
ignorance
incurred
a
danger
,
and
I
fear
your
Majesties
displeasure
.
But
I
hope
my
ignorance
will
exuscitate
your
clemency
,
and
gain
a
pardon
for
him
who
hath
already
devoted
his
life
to
your
service
,
and
who
desires
no
longer
to
live
,
than
that
his
life
may
be
serviceable
to
your
Majesty
.
He
had
a
very
favourable
audience
of
the
Queen
,
there
being
something
of
charms
both
in
his
tongue
and
face
:
we
were
caused
to
withdraw
,
and
after
a
little
while
being
brought
in
again
,
Peomontile
told
Araterus
,
that
the
Queen
according
to
her
wonted
Clemency
,
and
natural
inclinations
of
mercy
to
strangers
,
and
to
those
who
were
not
wilfull
Criminals
;
had
pardoned
him
his
temerity
,
and
did
accept
of
the
service
he
profer'd
.
That
he
should
attend
her
after
the
Council
was
risen
,
to
receive
those
testimonies
of
her
liberality
which
she
was
accustomed
to
give
to
those
,
that
so
freely
desired
to
serve
her
.
Araterus
bowing
to
the
ground
,
with
a
very
good
grace
gave
her
thanks
for
her
favours
,
which
purchased
him
the
kissing
of
her
Robe
,
a
favour
but
seldome
shewed
,
they
accounting
all
that
belong
to
their
Princes
sacred
.
Being
departed
,
we
went
to
our
lodging
,
having
our
liberty
by
order
from
the
Queen
.
I
perceived
a
great
deal
of
trouble
in
the
face
of
Araterus
,
and
discomposure
in
his
looks
.
Our
long
conversation
and
mutual
miseries
had
made
me
very
bold
with
him
,
so
that
I
asked
him
the
reason
of
it
.
He
was
unwilling
at
first
to
tell
me
,
accounting
the
cause
ridiculous
,
but
at
last
he
told
me
it
proceeded
from
the
beauty
and
splendor
which
accompanied
the
Queen
,
and
that
he
had
endeavoured
to
allay
those
emotions
,
knowing
the
disproportion
between
them
,
but
the
more
that
he
essaied
it
,
the
more
violent
they
grew
.
He
confessed
he
had
imbib'd
that
which
began
to
disturb
his
repose
,
and
which
began
to
make
him
feel
the
inquietudes
of
those
that
love
.
But
accounting
his
most
insulse
and
vain
,
he
was
angry
with
himself
for
entertaining
those
motions
,
though
he
knew
not
how
to
shun
them
.
I
encouraged
him
in
them
,
and
told
him
,
that
't
was
so
decreed
by
heaven
,
and
that
he
was
not
to
doubt
it
,
seeing
that
part
of
the
prediction
of
Baercellizeg
was
fulfilled
in
our
being
brought
to
the
utmost
limits
of
the
East
:
That
he
had
undergone
the
worst
of
the
prediction
,
and
that
he
should
not
fear
to
see
the
best
part
also
fulfilled
.
I
told
him
that
this
was
the
rich
kingdom
he
shou●d
possess
,
Amarillis
the
fair
and
wise
Princess
he
should
enjoy
.
That
he
might
assure
himself
of
her
,
and
therefore
he
should
entertain
those
penetrations
of
love
with
joy
and
content
:
Indeed
whatever
he
said
,
the
thoughts
of
this
Prophesie
conduced
much
to
his
quie●ude
,
inspiring
him
with
hopes
,
and
banishing
that
despair
,
the
disproportion
would
have
injected
,
much
supported
his
as●iring
Love
.
The
Queen
(
as
we
afterwards
understood
)
having
felt
those
violencies
and
emotions
which
were
raised
in
her
breast
at
the
sight
of
her
prisoner
,
and
not
being
accustomed
to
the
like
,
wondred
from
whence
they
should
proceed
.
She
could
not
imagine
at
first
,
that
it
should
be
Love
,
having
to
vigorously
withstood
all
the
Charms
of
her
Adorers
,
being
the
greatest
and
chiefest
Princess
in
the
East
.
Endeavouring
to
divert
those
cogitations
that
this
new
disturbance
raised
,
she
employed
her self
in
ordering
those
●mergent
affairs
,
which
the
necessity
of
state
introduced
.
Araterus
presenting
himself
sometimes
before
the
eye
of
her
mind
,
put
her
in
remembrance
of
her
promise
,
and
caused
her
to
command
Peomontile
to
see
for
Araterus
,
whom
he
found
walking
in
the
Anti-chamber
recogitating
on
the
beauties
and
Majesties
of
Amarillis
.
After
their
first
civilities
Araterus
followed
Peomontile
,
thorow
many
Chambers
into
a
fair
Gallery
,
supported
with
Pillars
of
Jasper
,
and
the
Cornishes
of
Ebony
set
with
Emralds
and
Saphirs
.
At
the
upper
end
sat
the
Queen
in
a
seat
of
lvory
inlaid
with
Gold
and
precious
stones
of
the
Orient
,
her
elbow
resting
on
the
frame
of
her
seat
,
and
her
Crimson
coloured
cheeks
kissing
the
lilies
of
her
hands
.
She
was
in
a
deep
musing
,
but
at
the
first
sight
of
Araterus
she
started
into
a
composure
,
and
with
a
generous
violence
gave
him
a
reception
free
from
any
open
perturbation
.
Araterus
after
his
first
reverence
,
and
permission
to
kiss
the
lower
end
of
her
vestment
,
with
the
best
of
his
language
told
her
the
immemsity
of
his
desire
to
serve
her
.
This
he
performed
with
so
pleasing
and
taking
a
language
,
that
not
only
the
Queen
,
but
all
those
that
stood
about
her
,
confest
he
was
the
most
accomplished
stranger
that
ever
they
had
seen
.
The
Queen
conversing
with
him
,
asked
him
many
questions
concerning
his
Countrey
,
and
Nation
,
and
concerning
his
birth
and
quality
,
with
divers
other
things
of
our
Manners
,
Customes
and
Lawes
,
to
all
which
Araterus
answered
so
promptly
,
so
gracefully
,
and
with
such
satisfaction
and
pleasure
,
that
they
found
no
wearisomness
in
a
discourse
that
lasted
two
hours
,
nor
had
been
scarcely
broken
off
then
,
but
that
the
Sun
revisiting
the
western
parts
of
the
world
,
began
to
leave
the
Orient
destitute
of
his
light
and
splendor
.
Both
being
well
satisfied
with
each
others
wit
and
behaviour
,
Araterus
at
the
Queens
command
retired
,
she
telling
him
that
he
should
the
next
day
attend
her
in
the
Camp
,
where
there
being
a
general
Muster
,
she
would
assign
him
a
place
to
serve
her
in
,
promising
that
he
should
not
find
her
ingrateful
to
his
services
.
Araterus
returned
more
fired
than
before
,
and
so
full
of
ardencies
,
that
he
vowed
to
serve
her
all
the
rest
of
his
dayes
without
ever
thinking
of
returning
to
his
own
Countrey
again
.
He
thought
her
worthy
of
all
honour
and
esteem
,
and
believed
that
the
sacrificeing
of
a
thousand
lives
in
her
defence
,
would
not
be
a
victim
sufficient
to
obtain
the
least
favour
or
grace
.
Whilst
Araterus
spent
the
night
in
those
unusual
agitations
Love
and
Desire
caused
,
the
Queen
with
no
less
disturbance
,
past
it
over
in
the
silent
meditation
of
him
.
She
sought
oftentimes
(
as
she
told
Araterus
afterwards
)
to
interdict
his
appearance
in
her
memory
,
and
to
banish
him
into
oblivion
,
but
he
pressed
on
so
heard
,
and
appear'd
arm'd
with
so
many
charms
,
that
't
was
impossible
for
her
,
not
to
give
him
admission
into
her
thoughts
.
This
night
being
passed
over
with
very
little
sleep
on
the
part
of
Araterus
,
he
appeared
on
the
morrow
at
the
place
appointed
,
which
was
in
a
large
plaine
on
the
North-side
of
the
City
.
In
that
place
was
met
the
whole
strength
of
the
kingdome
,
in
so
gallant
an
equipage
,
that
we
accounted
it
the
greatest
rarity
we
had
yet
seen
.
I
doubt
what
I
shall
tell
you
will
be
scarce
credited
,
when
you
shall
compare
the
Armies
of
the
East
of
Asia
with
those
of
this
part
,
or
of
Europe
,
not
considering
the
vastness
of
their
Countryes
,
and
populosity
of
them
,
the
land
not
being
sufficient
to
contain
them
,
is
fain
to
borrow
habitations
for
millions
on
his
neighbour
element
.
The
plaine
(
which
was
only
covered
with
trees
towards
the
City
)
was
of
an
extent
of
many
Leagues
,
on
which
was
spread
milions
of
Tents
,
made
of
a
thin
kind
of
stuff
imbued
with
divers
colours
,
being
branched
forth
into
rare
works
and
compartments
.
On
the
top
of
the
Chieftaine's
,
or
(
according
to
their
language
)
Birebassa●'s
Tent
of
each
Province
or
Shire
,
hung
the
Insigna
of
each
Province
,
to
which
all
of
that
Province
were
to
repaire
.
Of
these
there
were
seven
Tents
that
carried
Insigna's
,
six
of
the
Provinces
,
and
one
of
the
Cities
,
which
had
an
Insigna
by
it self
,
besides
the
royal
standards
of
the
Queens
which
appeared
more
superb
then
all
.
These
head
or
capital
Tents
stood
an
equal
distance
each
from
another
,
and
although
it
were
on
a
plaine
,
on
which
the
Horizon
might
be
seen
a
vast
way
,
the
lines
lying
plane
and
level
,
yet
the
tops
of
the
one
could
hardly
be
perceived
from
another
.
They
were
placed
four
square
,
makeing
a
small
intrenchment
for
many
Leagues
about
each
Tent
,
leaving
large
spaces
betwixt
for
the
exercise
of
armes
.
Within
these
entrenchments
were
the
Tents
of
all
the
under
Captaines
,
with
their
Companies
,
which
consisted
most
commonly
of
five
thousand
.
The
tent
with
the
insigna
of
Sinda
was
pitched
next
to
the
City
,
all
their
Companies
being
stretched
along
by
the
wall
of
the
City
,
the
other
standing
like
a
large
Quadrangle
enclosed
the
royal
Tent
of
the
Queens
,
which
at
a
distance
exhibited
it self
like
a
large
Castle
,
in
which
was
variety
of
rooms
and
conveniencies
,
and
yet
made
with
such
art
,
that
in
six
hours
it
could
be
either
set
up
or
taken
down
,
its
greatness
nothing
hindring
its
portage
,
there
being
Elephants
for
that
purpose
.
The
Tents
set
forth
with
variety
of
paintings
,
and
imbellished
with
streamers
,
rendred
themselves
very
pleasing
Objects
to
the
sight
,
but
the
innumerable
companies
of
men
and
arms
amazed
us
,
and
made
us
believe
that
't
was
impossible
they
should
be
overcome
,
yet
they
confest
they
expected
their
enemies
with
far
greater
force
.
Whilst
we
were
amazed
at
what
we
had
seen
,
we
saw
another
thing
which
would
at
first
sight
seem
a
great
wonder
amongst
us
.
'T
was
a
Charriot
which
comming
on
the
left
hand
of
us
,
ran
a
great
pace
over
the
plane
without
the
drawing
of
any
living
animal
.
You
would
have
thought
it
had
been
inchanted
,
or
that
your
eyes
had
been
deluded
,
we
indeed
counted
it
strange
at
first
,
but
having
often
seen
them
used
't
was
no
wonder
to
us
.
The
first
inventor
of
them
was
a
Sinanan
,
who
intended
to
make
the
land
navigable
,
that
they
might
sail
as
well
upon
the
land
as
the
sea
.
They
were
made
in
form
of
a
boat
,
with
four
wheels
,
with
springs
and
engines
that
rendred
it
flexible
every
way
.
The
guidance
was
not
without
art
,
and
was
managed
by
one
,
who
as
the
Pilot
in
the
ship
,
kept
it
direct
before
the
wind
:
In
the
middle
it
had
small
Masts
,
on
which
were
spread
the
sails
,
that
being
swoln
with
the
wind
,
moved
the
Charriot
a
great
swiftness
over
the
plane
.
This
Chariot
which
we
saw
,
we
soon
knew
by
the
richness
and
the
insigna
to
be
the
Queens
,
which
took
the
way
to
her
royal
Tent
,
being
followed
by
all
her
Court.
Araterus
rode
not
far
from
the
Charriot
,
all
the
while
contemplating
of
those
things
which
are
memorable
to
Lovers
.
Afte●
she
had
entred
her
Tent
which
illustrated
the
whole
plane
,
and
a
while
reposed
her self
,
Araterus
was
had
in
by
Peomontile
.
The
Queen
was
seated
in
a
kind
of
Throne
,
advanced
by
some
steps
in
a
spacious
room
,
where
she
expected
all
the
Chieftains
of
the
Provinces
to
render
up
their
Muster
rolls
,
that
she
might
know
the
number
of
the
men
and
arms
.
I
will
remit
the
nominating
of
their
Captains
or
Provinces
,
being
only
names
,
harsh
and
barbarous
in
your
ears
,
and
only
give
you
an
account
of
their
number
and
order
,
that
I
may
not
render
you
weary
with
my
prolixity
.
Peomontile
being
the
Chieftain
of
the
City
had
the
first
place
of
presenting
the
number
of
men
under
his
charge
,
which
were
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
,
with
five
thousand
Elephants
with
Castls
,
divided
into
troops
,
and
subdivided
into
Companies
,
every
Captain
of
a
Company
having
under
him
five
thousand
,
and
of
a
Troop
fifty
thousand
.
The
other
Chieftains
in
order
presented
the
Queen
likewise
with
their
rolls
after
they
had
been
admitted
to
kiss
the
end
of
her
robe
,
the
first
Province
brought
two
hundred
and
eight
thousand
men
,
well
armed
and
appointed
with
a
thousand
Elephants
,
the
second
as
many
,
the
third
ten
thousand
more
,
the
fourth
brought
five
hundred
thousand
,
the
fifth
and
sixth
two
hundred
thousand
men
and
five
thousand
Elephants
,
a
beast
ordinarily
used
in
wars
in
those
Countryes
,
so
that
all
their
Army
consisted
of
sixteen
hundred
and
eighty
four
thousand
men
,
and
fifteen
thousand
Elephants
.
The
Queen
haveing
the
absolute
dispose
of
the
Militia
,
gave
order
to
the
Captaines
concerning
their
pay
and
rewards
.
In
their
Wars
the
Chieftain
of
the
City
uses
evermore
to
be
Generalissimo
,
and
therefore
it
was
conferred
on
Peomontile
,
one
indeed
capable
of
the
place
,
the
other
Chieftains
having
the
leading
of
those
of
their
several
Provinces
.
Araterus
not
being
forgot
,
was
made
Captain
of
her
life-gard
,
a
place
of
honour
and
trust
.
Passion
indeed
alwayes
blinds
reason
,
and
makes
the
most
prudent
erre
in
his
judgement
:
The
Queen
,
one
of
the
wisest
of
the
East
,
having
felt
the
violent
agitations
of
a
growing
passion
,
lost
her
judgement
,
and
followed
its
dictates
.
In
all
other
things
she
was
of
a
solid
judgement
,
and
could
distinguish
right
by
the
light
of
reason
,
but
in
those
that
touched
her
private
interests
,
where
she
could
not
keep
out
passion
.
She
knew
that
she
had
err'd
,
and
yet
she
could
not
but
erre
,
Araterus
was
already
one
,
more
to
her
than
another
,
and
she
began
to
shew
her
partiality
in
this
action
.
She
could
not
resolve
to
love
him
,
and
yet
she
could
not
hate
him
,
or
hazard
him
:
she
loved
to
see
him
,
and
therefore
she
ordained
that
place
to
keep
him
nigh
her
,
and
to
oblige
him
to
her
.
It
may
be
she
did
not
see
that
this
was
the
dictates
of
her
passion
,
but
rather
thought
it
those
of
her
good
Genius
or
titular
angel
,
but
she
could
not
be
ignorant
,
but
that
this
action
would
be
strangely
resented
,
and
that
it
would
beget
Araterus
more
envy
and
enemies
than
love
or
friends
.
Such
sudden
favourites
are
alwayes
envied
,
and
sometimes
ruined
,
especially
being
strangers
.
Araterus
indeed
believing
the
danger
to
be
greater
than
the
honour
,
civilly
refused
,
and
beg'd
her
not
to
make
him
superbly
such
immense
favours
,
but
to
reward
him
according
to
his
merits
,
but
she
pressing
it
he
could
not
with
safety
refuse
it
,
his
passion
pleading
for
so
advantagious
a
place
.
He
being
setled
in
the
place
according
to
the
orders
of
the
Queen
,
it
was
presently
known
throughout
the
Camp
,
and
very
odly
resented
,
but
the
authority
of
the
Queen
made
them
but
whisper
,
not
speak
aloud
by
their
ill
resentment
of
it
.
Their
wondring
and
muttering
did
but
very
privately
arrive
at
their
ears
;
so
that
she
took
no
notice
of
it
,
hoping
it
would
soon
be
husht
,
and
the
vertue
of
Araterus
would
quiet
their
spirits
.
Things
remained
awhile
in
this
state
,
Araterus
being
very
sensible
of
the
favours
of
the
Queen
,
and
his
place
obliging
him
to
it
,
he
often
visited
her
,
and
had
conference
with
her
.
Amongst
such
a
numerous
Army
't
was
a
wonder
to
see
so
much
order
and
quietude
,
the
City
shewed
no
sign
of
all
these
preparations
,
or
of
War
,
but
by
a
little
more
vigilancy
:
The
soldiers
were
all
kept
without
the
City
,
that
they
might
not
annoy
it
.
The
Queen
had
word
brought
her
by
her
Curriors
,
that
the
army
of
her
enemies
was
advancing
towards
the
frontiers
,
and
that
they
seemed
to
take
the
way
of
Cherlozth
,
and
that
besides
this
Army
there
appeared
a
fleet
comming
from
the
lower
Provinces
of
Sinana
,
which
seem'd
to
cover
the
whole
gulf
of
Bengan
.
The
Queen
calling
her
Council
,
and
having
advised
together
,
they
gave
order
to
one
of
the
Borebassae's
to
advance
with
half
the
Army
towards
the
place
where
they
expected
the
enemies
to
enter
.
And
the
rest
to
enter
the
City
under
Peomontile
to
secure
it
,
half
of
them
entring
into
the
ships
,
under
the
Alquebuzque
,
or
Admiral
of
the
sea
.
Every
thing
was
put
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
most
expecting
their
enemies
with
impatiencies
.
The
Queen
experimenting
the
wisdome
and
knowledge
of
Araterus
,
let
never
a
day
pass
without
discoursing
with
him
,
concerning
one
thing
or
other
,
and
finding
him
so
rational
in
all
his
answers
,
she
began
to
make
him
oraculous
.
Being
in
discourse
with
her
concerning
the
War
,
and
having
a
longng
desire
to
be
bickering
with
the
enemy
,
that
he
might
exhibite
his
valour
,
believing
that
the
only
way
to
render
himself
gracious
in
her
eyes
,
and
knowing
that
this
place
would
oblige
him
not
to
leave
the
Queen
,
nor
to
be
present
in
the
Encounter
,
he
intreated
her
to
restore
her
former
captain
into
her
favour
,
and
to
permit
him
to
serve
her
under
Peomontile
,
or
if
she
dared
to
repose
her
trust
in
his
skill
or
fidelity
,
to
grant
him
the
defence
of
the
haven
,
where
he
might
be
more
serviceable
to
her
Majesty
,
than
in
that
place
she
had
honoured
him
with
.
She
was
somewhat
difficult
in
granting
this
,
both
in
consideration
of
his
danger
,
and
of
her
peoples
murmuring
.
But
he
pressing
her
two
or
three
times
,
she
was
fain
to
let
love
overcome
reason
,
and
to
grant
what
he
desired
.
He
was
no
sooner
setled
in
that
place
by
the
Queens
order
with
a
hundred
thousand
men
under
his
charge
,
but
the
rest
of
the
Captains
and
Soldiers
▪
being
highly
displeased
,
lost
their
wonted
respect
,
and
ceased
not
openly
to
deprave
this
action
of
the
Queens
,
some
believing
him
a
s●ie
,
and
that
his
intentions
were
to
betray
them
to
the
enemie
,
others
that
he
was
a
Coward
,
and
not
fitting
for
a
place
of
such
consequence
and
trust
.
They
proceeded
so
far
in
their
disrespect
,
and
spake
so
loud
,
that
they
had
almost
mutined
,
had
not
Peomontile
satisfied
them
by
promising
to
make
the
Queen
acquainted
with
their
councel
,
care
and
fidelity
.
He
presently
made
the
Queen
acquainted
with
it
,
and
told
her
she
might
incur
extream
danger
by
their
evil
resentments
,
and
therefore
advised
her
to
recall
him
,
and
not
provoke
the
Soldiers
in
this
exigent
.
The
Queen
heard
him
,
but
being
of
a
humour
alwayes
resolute
,
would
not
alter
what
she
had
done
,
but
told
him
,
that
she
confided
very
much
in
Araterus
,
knowing
him
to
be
valiant
by
what
he
had
done
at
his
first
coming
thither
,
and
that
his
discourse
exhibited
that
he
was
not
ignorant
of
military
aff●irs
,
but
that
he
had
both
Judgement
,
Prudence
and
valour
.
That
't
was
true
she
had
entrusted
him
with
the
Key
or
strength
of
her
Kingdome
,
but
that
it
would
rather
encourage
him
to
treachery
than
stop
him
to
suspect
him
,
now
,
That
it
was
not
safe
to
enrage
a
man
from
whom
she
expected
much
,
to
degrade
him
now
:
That
if
he
had
any
intentions
to
betray
her
,
her
generosity
and
goodnesse
would
oblige
him
to
the
contrary
,
That
if
he
had
any
such
intentions
he
could
not
effect
them
,
not
having
gained
the
affections
of
the
souldiers
,
and
she
knowing
that
her
Captaines
would
not
obey
him
farther
then
they
might
see
that
it
tended
to
the
safety
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
lastly
,
That
she
gave
him
leave
to
set
a
private
guard
about
him
to
observe
his
actions
,
which
if
they
tended
not
to
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
she
remitted
him
into
his
hands
,
to
do
what
he
pleased
with
him
▪
Peomontile
seeing
the
resolutions
of
the
Queen
,
&
not
having
any
sinister
opinion
of
Araterus
seem'd
contented
,
and
leaving
the
Queen
with
his
authority
,
and
perswasions
,
he
at
last
pacified
the
souldiers
,
and
begat
a
better
opinion
in
many
of
Araterus
:
who
hearing
of
these
passages
extreamly
desired
to
rectifie
their
thoughts
concerning
him
by
his
actions
,
which
he
effected
soon
after
.
Every
one
expecting
the
enemies
with
much
impatiency
,
prepared
all
things
that
were
necessary
for
their
defence
.
The
City
was
every
where
fortified
and
well
guarded
,
the
ports
all
along
the
gulfe
secured
,
the
fine
that
came
into
the
City
chained
up
,
with
a
kind
of
fort
made
of
boates
to
defend
it
,
and
at
the
mouth
lay
their
ships
and
boates
ready
prepared
,
most
of
all
the
bigger
vessels
being
armed
with
sithes
,
&
hooks
,
and
their
prowes
set
with
sharpe
Irons
,
to
spoyle
their
tackle
,
and
ships
.
There
was
nothing
wanting
that
those
Kingdomes
could
afford
,
either
for
their
own
defence
or
to
offend
their
enemys
.
Araterus
also
animating
his
souldiers
to
the
defence
of
their
Queen
,
their
own
lives
and
liberties
,
set
them
on
fire
with
a
longing
to
be
fighting
with
their
enemies
,
that
they
might
testifie
the
courage
his
words
had
inspired
into
them
.
After
some
few
dayes
the
fleet
of
the
enemies
was
discovered
from
the
summit
of
a
high
tower
,
which
consisted
of
such
an
innumerable
company
of
vessells
that
the
sea
seemed
to
groan
under
their
weight
.
The
noise
of
their
enemies
instruments
,
as
Clarons
,
Trumpets
,
Flutes
and
such
like
,
being
heard
,
they
were
reanswered
from
the
fleet
of
the
Sornaleans
,
with
the
like
,
and
with
shouts
that
exhibited
they
were
nothing
feared
with
their
approach
.
Two
dayes
they
lay
in
the
gulfe
within
fight
of
the
fleet
without
shewing
the
least
signe
of
engageing
,
the
third
,
being
favoured
with
a
full
winde
,
they
came
up
towards
ours
;
with
such
a
shout
,
that
the
fowle
which
flew
over
their
heads
through
the
clarification
of
the
aire
,
fell
as
dead
among
their
ships
.
The
●u●mits
of
all
the
towers
of
the
City
were
filled
,
to
behold
this
first
naval
encounter
;
and
the
Queen
,
with
the
chief
ladies
in
the
Kingdome
being
mounted
on
a
high
tarrasse
,
had
a
very
fair
prospect
on
the
sea
.
Assoon
as
they
were
come
within
shoot
of
one
another
the
Sinana●s
let
fly
a
volley
of
shot
from
those
murtherers
which
I
before
spake
of
,
which
so
beat
the
aire
that
it
shoke
the
firmest
buildings
in
the
City
,
the
smoake
of
the
sulpburious
powder
arising
in
curles
cast
so
great
a
mist
that
it
deprived
us
of
the
sight
of
both
the
fleets
.
This
kind
of
weapon
amazed
us
,
having
never
before
beheld
the
like
,
and
made
us
in
the
midst
of
that
confusion
consider
its
danger
.
The
Sornaleans
reanswered
their
shot
,
with
another
of
darts
,
and
slings
,
which
breaking
their
way
thorow
the
smoake
gave
many
of
their
enemies
their
deaths
:
Knowing
that
't
was
not
for
their
safety
to
keep
at
a
distance
with
them
,
they
tacked
about
and
gaining
the
wind
came
in
upon
them
with
a
fury
not
to
be
depainted
.
Their
prowes
rushing
one
against
another
made
a
horrible
crash
,
and
riving
many
in
two
,
let
in
the
indomitable
water
into
their
bowels
,
valour
was
exhibited
on
both
sides
,
and
strength
and
fury
reigned
every
where
:
but
the
Sinanans
having
galled
our
ships
with
their
great
shot
between
wind
and
water
,
many
of
them
sunke
to
the
bottome
of
the
gulf
.
We
could
not
perceive
that
before
they
grappled
they
were
pittifully
shaterred
,
both
in
their
tack●ing
and
men
,
but
when
outs
came
to
a
close
,
they
repayed
them
double
,
our
enemies
ships
being
so
thawc't
with
men
that
they
hindred
the
performances
of
one
another
,
so
that
ours
where
ever
the
stroke
felled
some
,
and
made
a
flaughter
that
lightned
whole
ships
of
their
numbers
,
and
imbued
the
whole
gulf
with
the
tincture
of
their
blood
.
Blood
and
Death
reigned
every
where
,
and
this
encounter
lasted
many
houres
accompanyed
with
all
the
horror
and
slaughter
that
can
be
framed
in
the
immagination
.
All
the
ships
being
intermingled
one
with
another
made
a
strange
confused
noyse
made
up
of
groans
and
shoutes
.
Araterus
had
beheld
this
naumachy
with
wonderfull
impatiency
,
and
transports
from
the
forte
that
defended
the
sine
,
being
ready
at
every
shout
and
disadvantage
to
leap
into
the
sea
,
but
the
remembrance
of
his
charge
kept
him
in
the
fort
,
and
ty'd
him
to
his
duty
till
that
he
saw
the
Sornaleans
,
loose
ships
apace
,
and
began
to
faint
,
being
too
much
pressed
upon
by
their
numerous
enemies
.
He
was
then
no
longer
able
to
contain
himself
,
but
causing
all
the
small
vessels
which
lay
within
the
rode
to
be
got
together
he
man'd
them
with
thirty
thousand
men
,
and
leaving
the
rest
under
command
to
secure
the
Key
,
he
advanced
towards
the
fleet
,
and
with
undaunted
courage
mauger
all
the
endeavours
of
his
enemies
,
himselfe
borded
their
viceadmirall
,
and
clearing
the
decks
took
her
from
a
whole
squadron
of
enemies
.
The
rest
emboldened
by
this
action
,
fought
so
stoutly
that
the
disadvantage
perspicuously
appeared
on
our
enemies
side
,
having
lost
all
those
ships
they
had
taken
with
many
of
their
own
.
Night
coming
on
,
the
sleets
separated
with
a
considerable
losse
on
both
sides
,
ours
indeed
had
lost
most
vessels
,
but
they
by
far
most
men
.
'T
was
darke
before
they
left
them
,
and
both
cast
anchor
within
sight
of
each
other
,
makeing
a
shew
of
another
battell
the
next
morning
.
Araterus
returned
to
the
sort
highly
commended
by
his
followers
for
his
valour
and
courage
.
Love
had
directed
the
eyes
of
the
Queen
to
observe
his
actions
,
which
made
her
to
send
for
him
the
same
night
,
where
she
gave
him
those
collaudations
and
Eulogiums
which
his
modesty
would
not
have
accepted
,
and
which
did
but
raise
up
the
envie
of
others
,
though
she
rewarded
all
alike
lest
any
should
take
notice
of
her
partiality
,
she
also
commanded
her
own
Chirurgions
to
dresse
those
wounds
he
had
received
which
were
a
thrust
into
the
left
hand
,
which
he
got
in
boarding
the
vice-admirall
,
and
a
shot
thorow
the
same
arme
by
one
of
their
Murtherers
.
By
this
action
Araterus
gain'd
the
favour
of
many
,
by
clearing
those
suspicions
they
had
of
him
,
and
especially
amongst
the
rest
Peomontile
,
who
highly
carressed
,
and
esteemed
him
.
The
next
morning
appearing
,
each
side
had
light
to
view
their
losse
;
which
was
so
considerable
that
they
shewed
no
desire
of
a
second
encounter
,
before
they
had
repaired
their
breaches
.
In
this
posture
the
Sinanans
continued
eight
days
,
and
being
well
satisfyed
with
the
courage
of
the
Sornaleans
they
feared
to
hazard
another
battle
by
sea
.
They
saw
that
the
ports
were
too
well
guarded
for
them
to
land
,
and
notwithstanding
their
great
puissance
they
saw
't
was
a
matter
of
impossibility
to
endammage
the
City
.
Land
they
must
,
and
therefore
they
endeavoured
to
effect
it
without
our
suspition
or
knowledge
;
having
considered
all
places
that
were
any
thing
commodious
,
they
pitched
on
an
obscure
place
which
indeed
was
too
weak
to
make
any
resistance
.
In
the
night
time
as
silently
as
might
be
they
passed
most
of
their
men
into
half
of
their
vessells
,
leaving
the
other
in
the
place
with
a
command
to
spread
wide
that
their
departure
might
not
be
perceived
by
us
.
This
was
done
so
silently
that
we
had
no
notice
of
it
,
till
by
the
firing
of
certain
beakons
,
we
understood
that
they
were
in
danger
&
presently
after
the
curriors
brought
word
that
they
had
landed
their
men
in
a
bay
where
they
were
notable
to
resist
them
.
Peomontile
calling
all
the
chief
of
the
officers
together
(
Araterus
being
among
the
rest
)
desired
their
counsells
in
this
case
.
After
many
had
spoken
Araterus
was
of
this
opinion
:
That
delay
would
be
very
prejudiciall
to
their
affaires
,
that
't
was
requisite
the
whole
fleet
should
advance
towards
that
of
their
enemies
,
when
he
was
perswaded
't
was
left
but
poorly
man'd
and
left
on
purpose
but
to
amuse
them
,
that
in
the
mean
time
Peomontile
should
advance
by
land
towards
the
place
where
the
Sinanans
were
landed
that
they
might
not
advantage
themselves
too
much
,
by
the
use
of
the
country
,
and
that
they
might
appear
before
that
they
could
order
so
great
a
body
.
This
councill
seemed
so
reasonable
that
't
was
followed
,
and
Peomontile
leaving
enou●h
to
secure
that
great
City
drew
out
most
of
his
forces
,
and
advanced
towards
the
enemy
.
Araterus
being
unwilling
to
sit
still
in
Sinda
,
got
leave
of
Peomontile
that
he
should
add
his
thirty
thousand
to
the
ships
and
leave
the
desence
of
the
port
to
any
he
should
substitute
.
Having
joyned
then
with
the
sleet
they
weighed
anchor
and
made
to
that
of
their
enemies
with
full
saile
.
They
knowing
their
own
weaknesse
did
not
dare
to
hazard
a
battle
,
but
perceiving
our
intention
gained
the
Point
and
fled
before
us
.
We
could
not
fetch
them
up
before
they
had
entred
the
bay
amongst
their
other
ships
.
Believing
it
best
to
stay
for
the
appearance
of
Peomontile
on
the
land
we
lay
at
the
mouth
of
the
bay
wide
of
one
another
,
the
sea
favouring
us
with
a
happy
tranquillity
.
Peomontile
using
all
possible
expedition
,
and
being
well
accquainted
with
the
ways
,
appeared
at
the
backs
of
his
enemies
very
unexpectedly
,
some
few
dayes
after
our
arrivall
.
The
enemy
were
encamped
in
a
very
disadvantagious
place
,
and
where
they
could
make
very
little
use
of
their
great
Murtherers
,
which
they
had
but
newly
unshipped
.
Peomontile
being
very
expert
gained
a
hill
which
they
had
neglected
to
their
great
disadvantage
,
not
expecting
them
so
soon
,
spreading
his
men
he
almost
inviron'd
them
,
most
of
theirs
continuing
on
the
shore
,
fearing
an
assault
from
our
ships
,
which
as
it
were
besieged
them
.
The
Queen
having
a
dasire
to
be
an
eye-witnesse
of
the
actions
of
her
souldiers
and
I
believe
especially
of
Araterus
,
from
whom
love
perswaded
her
to
expect
some
great
action
,
left
the
City
with
a
guard
of
sive
thousand
partizans
,
and
drawn
in
her
Royal
Chariot
,
made
of
the
fairest
Elephants
tooth
,
inlaid
with
gold
,
the
wheeles
of
Ebony
,
with
bands
and
nails
of
silver
,
covered
over
with
cloth
of
gold
and
tissue
,
drawn
by
two
white
Elephants
the
fairest
the
East
ever
produced
,
crown'd
with
golden
crownes
,
and
covered
with
silk
,
in
which
was
embroidered
the
arms
of
the
Queen
,
which
was
the
Sun
Orient
.
In
this
equipage
she
came
to
a
rock
on
the
left
hand
of
the
campe
from
whence
she
could
perceive
both
the
armies
and
the
navies
,
and
distinguish
those
she
knew
from
the
rest
:
presently
after
her
arrivall
she
sent
a
small
boat
to
Araterus
,
with
an
expresse
that
she
desired
to
conser
with
him
.
He
immediately
returning
with
the
messenger
presented
himself
to
the
Queen
with
a
most
pro●ound
obeisance
,
who
received
him
with
a
grace
very
pleasant
and
familiar
.
Peomontile
with
some
of
the
chief
of
the
army
,
being
sent
for
by
the
Queen
,
they
entred
into
counsell
concerning
their
affairs
,
the
conclusion
whereof
was
,
that
they
should
adventure
a
battail
,
having
the
advantage
of
the
ground
,
although
their
enemies
exceeded
them
in
number
,
that
at
the
same
time
they
should
begin
it
both
by
sea
and
land
,
at
the
firing
of
a
beakon
,
which
should
be
assoon
as
the
Sun
appeared
the
next
day
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
they
should
rest
and
prepare
their
souldiers
for
it
.
This
being
concluded
,
they
gave
Araterus
an
Order
to
give
the
admiral
for
the
execution
of
what
they
had
concluded
.
Araterus
being
about
to
depart
was
met
with
by
a
damosell
from
the
Queen
,
who
presented
him
in
the
Queens
name
a
crimson
scarf
embost
with
the
fairest
pearls
that
ever
eye
beheld
,
which
made
up
the
name
of
Amarillis
in
great
letters
,
the
length
of
the
scarf
,
at
each
end
was
her
armes
set
with
the
embossment
of
diamonds
,
and
fring'd
with
gold
and
long
tassels
of
Pearls
.
Araterus
was
amazed
at
the
richnesse
and
bravery
of
the
scarfe
,
and
receiving
it
with
respect
desired
her
to
tel
the
Queen
that
before
the
morrow
night
,
he
hop'd
to
be
a
meanes
to
render
her
tryumphant
over
all
her
enemys
,
or
to
loose
his
life
in
the
action
.
That
what
ever
he
was
able
to
performe
should
not
be
attributed
to
himself
,
but
accounted
the
effect
of
a
power
which
inspired
him
through
the
immensity
of
her
favours
and
goodnesse
.
Being
returned
to
the
ships
he
gave
the
Order
of
the
general
to
the
admirall
,
who
thereby
knowing
his
intentions
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
the
preparation
of
his
vessels
,
and
in
incouraging
his
men
to
do
bravely
.
Araterus
being
agitated
by
his
love
,
expected
the
next
day
with
impatiency
,
resolving
to
signalize
his
actions
,
and
make
him selfe
worthy
of
the
high
favours
of
the
Queen
,
by
perpetrating
to
the
utmost
whatsomever
the
immense
force
of
his
love
,
and
innate
valour
could
carry
him
to
.
The
next
day
appeared
some
houres
after
Araterus
had
expected
it
with
waking
eyes
,
after
he
had
saluted
the
Gods
with
his
prayers
,
and
especially
the
deity
of
Love
,
he
caused
me
to
help
him
on
with
his
armes
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
in
that
country
:
They
were
made
of
the
best
steel
,
the
umbraces
and
bucklings
of
plates
of
silver
;
his
cuirace
set
out
with
great
bosses
of
gold
and
pearl
,
and
his
caske
,
of
a
mixt
mettal
,
was
shaded
with
a
plume
of
Ostrich
feathers
tinctur'd
with
ostrum
,
which
imbued
it
with
a
purple
,
upon
his
left
arme
he
tyed
the
signall
of
the
Queens
favour
which
she
sent
him
the
night
before
.
In
this
manner
he
awaited
the
signall
:
which
was
given
at
the
time
appointed
.
The
ships
presently
moved
towards
their
enemies
,
who
expecting
the
encounter
receiv'd
them
with
resolution
and
valour
.
Whilst
the
two
fleets
were
performing
all
that
could
be
expected
from
their
force
and
puissance
,
filling
every
place
with
horror
,
death
,
blood
,
and
confusion
;
Peomontile
having
divided
the
army
into
four
battalions
,
moved
deliberately
and
in
good
order
towards
the
Sinanans
.
The
generall
of
the
Sinanans
being
both
valiant
and
Politick
,
and
seconded
by
the
Prince
himselfe
who
led
the
Van
of
the
cavalrie
,
a
Prince
valiant
enough
,
but
withall
furious
and
temerary
,
had
notice
of
our
intentions
to
fight
and
therefore
was
fully
prepared
for
us
.
He
saw
the
disadvantages
that
they
had
in
the
ground
,
but
being
supernumerary
in
men
,
he
hoped
to
overwhelme
ours
:
Besides
they
had
the
advantage
in
weapons
;
half
of
their
men
carrying
those
hand-murtherers
.
He
had
divided
his
army
into
6.
battalions
,
every
battallion
equalling
ours
,
if
not
exceeding
.
It
will
be
needlesse
to
describe
this
battle
to
you
,
though
it
were
one
of
the
bloodiest
,
and
greatest
,
that
ever
was
fought
in
the
East
,
both
for
that
your self
have
been
in
many
,
and
therefore
know
the
heat
and
Mars-full
Enthusiasme
that
then
agitates
generous
,
and
couragious
spirits
,
and
that
I
may
not
terrifie
these
Ladies
with
the
relation
of
nothing
but
horror
,
blood
and
death
.
Besides
,
should
you
desire
it
,
I
could
not
give
it
you
exactly
as
it
was
,
because
I
had
no
time
to
observe
that
congression
on
the
land
,
being
ingaged
so
hotly
in
that
on
the
Sea
.
The
Queen
with
the
most
considerable
Ladies
in
the
Kingdome
was
mounted
on
the
utmost
summit
of
the
Rock
,
that
they
might
the
better
assault
Heaven
with
their
prayers
,
and
that
they
might
behold
a
battel
that
made
the
strongest
amongst
them
yield
themselves
to
fears
and
fainting
.
As
for
the
Queen
,
believe
me
,
she
could
not
permit
her
eyes
to
behold
whether
her
army
we●e
like
to
prove
victorious
or
not
,
although
on
it
depended
her
crown
,
riches
,
state
,
honour
,
and
it
may
be
life
,
such
a
power
had
love
above
fear
in
her
soul
.
Her
eyes
were
inseparable
to
the
navie
,
and
you
may
believe
that
't
was
for
Araterus's
sake
that
she
was
so
partiall
as
to
regard
that
battle
on
the
sea
,
more
than
that
on
the
Land
.
Indeed
her
eyes
sought
for
Araterus
,
't
was
a
very
easie
matter
for
love
to
make
her
finde
him
,
he
rendering
himself
so
signall
and
remarkable
.
She
saw
him
do
wonders
and
miracles
,
and
as
if
victory
still
attended
him
she
could
not
withdraw
her
eyes
from
observing
him
,
and
indeed
his
actions
were
so
immense
that
they
chain'd
her
eyes
to
him
with
a
kind
of
pleasinng
charm
and
inchantment
.
They
followed
him
thorow
the
thickest
presse
,
and
accompanyed
him
amongst
blood
,
wounds
,
&
arms
.
I
need
not
tell
you
that
every
time
she
saw
him
in
danger
,
she
was
struck
with
fear
of
loosing
him
which
presently
made
her
change
colour
a
thousand
times
,
and
which
would
have
been
observed
by
others
,
had
not
so
generall
a
congression
attracted
all
their
eyes
with
an
intensity
on
their
actions
.
Araterus
after
he
had
brought
terrour
,
wounds
,
and
death
to
all
that
opposed
him
;
and
begat
an
admiration
in
all
that
beheld
,
with
an
undaunted
courage
being
grapled
with
the
admiral
entred
his
ship
,
and
there
giving
death
and
mortall
wounds
to
all
that
withstood
him
,
made
the
rest
fly
,
whom
he
pursued
into
the
hold
,
where
finding
a
great
deal
of
combustible
matter
he
flung
some
of
their
black
powder
amongst
it
,
and
after
that
some
fire
which
he
had
got
in
the
ship
;
This
incontinently
taking
fire
,
set
the
ship
into
a
light
conslagration
which
being
drove
with
a
gale
of
wind
amongst
the
rest
,
caught
hold
of
all
that
came
a
near
it
,
and
the
ships
lying
so
close
grapled
together
,
took
it
with
such
futy
,
and
so
immense
a
flame
,
that
there
needed
then
no
other
enemy
to
contest
with
.
Our
admirall
caused
as
many
ships
as
possibly
could
to
be
saved
of
ours
,
and
turning
their
prows
about
got
forth
of
the
bay
,
and
left
those
flames
the
victory
,
which
gained
a
very
absolute
on
over
them
,
for
their
ships
being
so
numerous
,
and
conjoyned
so
thick
one
to
another
't
was
impossible
to
hinder
the
progresse
of
the
flame
,
which
running
from
one
ship
to
another
at
last
consum'd
the
whole
navy
to
ashes
,
with
thousands
of
their
men
:
For
some
flying
the
fire
,
perish'd
in
the
water
,
and
others
thinking
to
escape
drowning
,
got
into
the
ships
and
were
burnt
.
Then
it
was
that
the
flames
,
smoke
,
and
consusion
had
obscured
Araterus
from
the
eyes
of
the
Queen
,
she
fear'd
that
she
had
utterly
lost
him
,
and
that
he
had
perished
with
thousand
others
,
this
made
her
,
as
if
the
victory
depended
wholy
on
his
life
or
death
,
to
turn
away
her
head
from
that
fatal
place
with
dispairing
eyes
,
as
if
the
combustion
of
her
enemies
ships
had
been
to
her
losse
and
detriment
.
And
(
if
it
be
true
as
she
said
from
whom
I
learn't
this
afterwards
)
she
could
not
abstain
from
shedding
some
teares
at
the
conceited
losse
of
Araterus
.
But
her
eyes
were
soon
reclear'd
,
for
she
had
no
sooner
cast
them
on
the
midst
of
the
battell
,
but
she
saw
him
victorious
,
and
conquering
,
and
doing
his
ordinary
wonders
,
at
the
Head
of
her
army
.
He
but
narrowly
escaped
the
danger
of
being
drowned
or
burnt
,
but
when
he
had
set
the
ship
on
fire
he
gain'd
a
little
boat
by
my
help
,
and
fled
to
the
shore
amongst
the
rest
,
●h●t
〈…〉
nothing
but
the
saving
their
own
lives
.
B●ing
g●t
to
the
shore
〈…〉
our selves
amongst
the
multitude
;
and
finding
some
〈…〉
,
and
rode
to
the
two
armies
who
were
now
in
the
mi●st
of
all
〈…〉
.
The
battle
there
was
no
lesse
blody
than
that
had
been
on
the
S●●
:
and
the
whole
place
was
become
a
Sea
of
blood
,
wherein
●ailed
nothing
b●t
Death
and
Horror
.
At
the
beginning
our
men
had
the
worst
,
loosing
four
to
one
;
but
Peomontile
,
perceiving
the
odds
in
their
weapons
,
knew
that
to
overcome
them
't
was
necessary
to
conjoyn
an●
to
come
to
handy-strokes
with
them
,
which
they
(
knowing
the
advantage
they
had
)
declin●d
with
dexterity
enough
.
After
he
had
endeavoured
it
for
some
hou●s
in
vaine
,
he
caused
about
fifty
thousand
Elephants
to
advance
,
from
the
top
of
whose
Castles
,
the
Sornaleans
did
gallant
execution
,
and
under
whose
shelter
the
right
wing
of
the
army
advanced
.
The
Sinanans
endeavouring
to
shun
the
close
si●ht
had
like
to
have
disordered
themselves
,
and
have
given
away
the
victory
with
a
kind
of
runing
retreate
.
At
last
perceiving
't
was
inevitable
,
and
that
their
enemies
were
too
pressing
,
they
met
,
with
a
fury
that
caus'd
thousands
to
dye
on
either
side
.
The
valour
of
our
first
battell
had
declared
them
the
victory
when
they
received
the
shock
of
the
second
,
and
being
augmented
by
ours
they
opposed
them
with
a
continued
violence
.
Theirs
beginning
to
shrink
,
their
third
battell
advanc'd
led
by
the
Prince
himselfe
,
which
was
met
by
ours
with
a
shout
that
equalized
the
noyse
that
their
instruments
of
death
made
.
After
many
houres
dispute
the
fourth
battell
,
in
which
were
both
the
generalls
met
,
and
that
instant
't
was
when
we
came
to
the
army
,
Araterus
placing
himself
in
the
head
of
them
,
led
them
on
with
a
courage
that
inspired
the
most
cowardly
with
a
desire
to
do
bravely
.
'T
was
then
indeed
that
he
rendered
himself
so
signall
,
that
all
that
beheld
his
actions
,
cry'd
out
miracles
and
wonders
.
Desi●ing
nothing
so
much
as
glory
,
he
was
ever
tyred
with
shedding
common
blood
,
he
finds
them
too
weak
and
unable
to
resist
him
,
and
pressing
in
amongst
the
thickest
he
makes
his
sword
tast
the
flesh
of
those
whom
he
perceives
to
be
most
daring
,
and
valiant
.
At
last
he
espies
the
generall
of
the
Siranans
doing
actions
that
presently
made
him
envious
of
his
glory
.
Not
examining
the
danger
he
made
way
th●row
the
opposing
troops
,
and
comming
to
handy
stroaks
with
him
,
might
have
given
him
a
satall
testimony
of
his
courage
had
not
his
horse
to
his
great
misfortune
fell
dead
between
his
leggs
,
through
the
wounds
that
he
had
received
.
Then
it
was
that
fear
,
and
griefe
depainted
it selfe
most
virely
in
the
eyes
and
face
of
the
Queen
,
Who
not
able
to
see
him
in
that
exigent
fell
into
a
sowne
,
in
the
armes
of
her
Ladies
,
who
attributed
it
to
the
working
of
her
immagination
on
these
dreadfull
,
and
dying
objects
.
This
made
her
loose
the
sight
of
the
bravest
actions
in
the
world
,
for
he
despairing
of
life
,
resolved
to
sacrifice
as
many
as
he
could
to
love
,
his
actions
were
incredible
,
and
he
soon
made
him
a
rampart
of
dead
bodies
,
still
defending
his
life
from
the
most
daring
,
till
the
generall
loth
to
loose
a
man
of
such
importance
rescued
him
out
of
that
danger
,
and
mauger
the
opposition
of
the
enemies
mounted
him
on
another
horse
.
Ours
began
to
get
the
better
when
their
last
battails
joyned
with
so
great
impetuosity
that
it
rendered
the
victory
doubtfull
,
and
made
them
make
use
of
the
utmost
of
their
courage
and
force
to
withstand
them
.
I
shall
not
lye
if
I
say
that
the
actions
of
Araterus
disposed
the
victory
on
our
side
,
for
they
were
so
signal
and
daring
that
they
both
encouraged
the
Sornaleans
,
and
made
desperate
our
adversaries
.
Whilst
Araterus
gave
hopes
of
the
victory
on
one
side
,
Peomontile
had
almost
lost
it
on
the
other
,
for
loosing
above
fifty
thousand
men
,
himself
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Prince
.
Araterus
hearing
this
,
with
enough
that
readily
followed
him
made
hast
to
that
place
of
damage
,
but
by
the
way
meeting
with
the
General
of
the
Sinanans
,
engaged
himself
a
second
time
with
him
in
a
particular
combate
,
and
at
last
(
notwithstanding
the
resistance
of
the
enemies
)
he
deprived
him
of
his
life
through
two
or
three
mortal
wounds
.
Flying
like
lightning
thorow
the
midst
of
the
enemies
,
he
recovered
the
General
,
and
gave
him
that
liberty
which
they
were
about
to
deprive
him
of
:
following
his
good
luck
he
encountred
next
with
the
Prince
,
who
coming
at
that
instant
woun●ed
Peomontile
very
dangerously
on
the
head
,
for
requital
of
which
Araterus
wounded
him
in
the
thigh
,
and
pressing
hard
upon
him
,
made
him
shelter
himself
amongst
the
thickest
of
his
Troops
.
Then
it
was
that
victory
having
hung
a
long
while
in
suspence
,
came
and
setled
upon
our
standards
,
for
at
that
instant
all
those
of
the
Navey
being
landed
,
came
on
them
with
a
fresh
encounter
in
their
flanks
,
and
crying
out
victory
,
victory
,
did
such
execution
that
it
terrified
them
all
,
and
seeing
their
ships
burnt
,
their
General
slain
,
and
their
Prince
wounded
,
they
began
to
despair
of
victory
,
and
to
retreat
disorderly
.
The
Sornaleans
perceiving
the
fear
of
their
enemies
,
renewed
their
courages
,
and
crying
out
victory
on
every
side
,
perswaded
their
enemies
that
it
was
so
,
before
they
had
it
.
At
last
they
forgot
their
order
,
and
fled
confusedly
,
being
slaughtered
on
every
side
by
their
enemies
,
who
then
slew
more
then
they
had
done
all
the
day
before
,
and
of
so
numerous
an
Army
let
very
few
escape
the
punishment
of
the
sword
.
Araterus
being
in
the
chase
,
took
the
Prince
prisoner
,
and
so
saved
his
life
from
the
enraged
multitude
,
some
few
escaped
to
those
ships
that
the
fire
had
left
,
and
so
recovered
the
sea
,
the
rest
escaping
into
woods
,
and
such
places
of
shelter
,
saved
their
lives
,
and
left
the
Sornaleans
victorious
and
triumphant
.
The
Sun
weary
of
beholding
so
bloody
an
execution
,
hid
himself
in
the
occidental
waves
,
and
the
obscuring
night
drawing
on
a
pace
,
sought
to
hide
that
blood
and
horror
that
was
spread
ore
the
superficies
of
those
plains
.
A
hundred
new
springs
of
crimson
waves
●an
along
the
fields
,
to
find
a
passage
into
the
Ocean
,
where
ingulsing
themselves
,
they
converted
the
waters
into
a
sea
of
blood
.
It
is
impossible
to
tell
you
the
number
of
the
slain
on
both
sides
,
but
they
were
so
many
,
that
they
moved
the
cruelest
to
pity
when
the
first
heat
of
their
fury
was
over
.
Neither
will
it
be
much
to
the
purpose
to
tell
you
the
number
of
the
wounded
,
or
prisoners
.
Araterus
sinning
himself
wounded
in
two
places
in
the
arm
,
and
in
the
face
,
retired
to
the
Generals
tent
,
and
finding
that
his
wound
in
his
head
was
very
dangerous
,
he
left
him
,
and
went
into
another
hard
by
set
up
by
the
Generals
order
,
where
he
had
his
wounds
dressed
by
Peomontiles
own
Surgions
.
The
Queen
having
seen
the
end
of
the
battle
,
saluted
the
gods
with
her
prayers
,
and
gave
them
innumberable
thanks
for
the
protection
they
had
sent
her
,
in
the
person
of
the
valiant
stranger
.
She
immediatly
descends
into
the
Camp
,
and
having
visited
the
General
,
she
came
and
carressed
Araterus
with
so
much
joy
,
and
giving
him
those
praises
and
Collaudations
,
that
he
accounted
himself
over
and
above
satisfied
for
the
pains
and
travels
he
had
taken
.
He
told
her
what
he
had
done
was
but
his
duty
,
and
that
it
did
not
merit
the
least
of
those
acknowledgements
she
was
pleased
out
of
her
goodness
to
give
him
:
That
't
was
the
merits
of
her
cause
that
gave
her
the
victory
,
not
their
valour
;
That
the
gods
could
not
in
Justice
deny
their
protection
to
the
innocent
,
and
't
was
her
own
prayers
which
were
more
prevalent
than
their
arms
,
that
had
vanquished
her
enemies
,
and
sacrificed
so
many
thousands
in
the
place
:
that
for
his
part
all
that
he
had
done
that
could
be
attributed
to
manhood
or
prowesse
,
was
but
the
effects
of
her
goodness
upon
his
soul
.
Such
like
speeches
passing
between
them
,
Araterus
presented
the
Prince
of
Sinana
at
her
feet
,
who
having
a
soul
that
yielded
to
the
disaster
of
fortune
,
did
not
dare
to
lift
his
eyes
from
the
ground
,
on
which
he
fixed
them
.
Receiving
him
from
Araterus
with
very
many
thanks
and
acknowledgements
:
Degenerate
man
!
(
said
she
to
him
somewhat
enraged
at
his
base
spirit
)
this
meanness
of
spirit
little
becomes
a
P●ince
that
hath
dar'd
to
pretend
so
high
,
and
who
in
prosperity
used
the
highest
insolencies
and
insufferable
Pride
.
This
dejection
doth
but
illustrate
the
baseness
of
thy
heart
,
and
tells
us
that
it
was
never
capable
but
of
the
blackest
of
crimes
,
wherein
was
nothing
either
of
ambition
or
of
love
,
things
which
make
crimes
sometimes
pardonable
.
No
,
thine
hath
proceeded
from
nothing
but
pride
and
insolency
,
accompanied
with
rage
and
temerity
.
You
have
often
told
me
you
have
been
my
prisoner
,
now
you
are
really
so
,
and
we
shall
have
time
to
consider
your
deserts
:
with
this
turning
from
him
she
gave
order
for
his
securement
,
and
appointed
him
to
be
had
to
Sinda
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
The
night
coming
on
apace
,
she
gave
order
to
the
Chirurgigions
to
have
as
much
care
on
Araterus
as
on
her self
,
and
returned
with
her
guard
to
the
next
town
,
where
she
was
accommodated
as
well
as
the
time
and
●lace
would
afford
.
As
soon
as
the
Sun
appeared
in
the
East
,
chaceing
away
the
horrors
of
the
night
with
his
splendid
beams
,
the
General
gave
order
for
the
burning
of
the
bodies
of
the
slain
,
and
the
inte●rement
of
the
chiefest
Captains
,
being
very
many
slain
on
both
sides
.
This
being
effected
,
and
the
Chirurgions
permitting
the
General
to
travel
,
they
returned
to
Sinda
,
with
their
banners
displayed
,
the
insign●'s
of
their
enemies
trailed
on
the
ground
,
trophies
of
their
armes
carried
in
Chariots
before
them
,
and
with
all
the
signes
of
joy
,
tryumph
and
magnificence
that
could
possibly
be
imagined
.
They
were
scarcely
lodg'd
in
Sinda
before
the
Queen
received
word
by
the
Posts
,
that
her
other
Army
in
the
Frontiers
had
received
a
great
overthrow
,
through
the
unskilfulness
of
their
Leader
,
and
that
the
enemies
troops
advanceing
apace
,
came
accompanied
with
victory
,
fire
and
sword
.
This
news
put
a
damp
upon
the
Generals
rejoyceing
,
and
made
them
see
their
danger
was
not
over
.
The
Queen
sending
for
Peomontile
and
Araterus
,
told
them
this
newes
,
and
withal
,
that
she
was
not
to
expect
victory
from
any
other
hands
than
from
the
sage
Peomontile
,
and
the
valiant
Araterus
:
that
it
was
for
their
glory
that
her
army
had
received
the
overthrow
,
the
gods
having
ordained
,
that
none
besides
themselves
should
contribute
any
thing
to
hers
,
and
her
kingdomes
happiness
:
And
that
it
was
them
alone
that
she
ought
justly
to
stile
her
Protectors
and
deliverers
.
These
speeches
were
answered
by
a
great
deal
of
submission
and
humility
by
them
both
,
they
testifying
that
pride
could
make
no
advantage
on
their
souls
by
the
praises
of
the
Queen
,
but
rather
inspired
them
with
a
generous
valour
and
desire
of
serving
her
.
After
they
had
assured
her
of
their
utmost
endeavours
,
and
given
her
their
Council
how
to
proceed
,
they
received
her
commands
to
go
meet
them
with
their
victorious
army
.
She
could
not
chuse
but
express
her
sad
resentments
for
their
so
sudden
departute
,
which
she
did
with
notable
address
,
and
in
general
terms
,
but
Araterus
might
have
seen
that
if
it
might
have
stood
with
his
honour
and
her
safety
,
he
should
have
stayed
behind
.
The
Soldiers
having
received
a
largess
from
the
Queen
,
with
promises
of
greater
rewards
,
marched
with
a
courage
and
resolution
that
already
assured
them
of
the
victory
over
their
enemies
.
The
General
that
received
the
former
overthrow
,
hoping
to
regain
what
he
had
lost
,
was
so
rash
and
unadvised
to
hazard
another
battle
,
wherein
he
resolved
to
dye
or
regain
his
former
honour
,
knowing
it
would
be
an
in
supportable
disgrace
to
appear
any
more
before
his
Queen
,
having
lost
it
through
his
own
unskilfullness
,
more
then
his
cowardize
;
But
fortune
resolving
the
victory
for
Araterus
,
he
lost
both
his
life
and
the
better
halfe
of
the
Army
in
the
Conslict
,
so
that
the
enemies
came
flesht
with
their
victories
,
and
tryumphing
,
till
they
heard
of
the
loss
of
their
other
Army
,
which
gave
such
a
check
to
their
exultancies
,
that
it
half
conquered
them
before
the
other
Army
could
come
to
oppose
them
.
Fortune
that
seem'd
to
be
sworn
now
to
Araterus's
side
,
gave
us
the
first
victory
,
in
which
the
enemy
lost
a
hundred
thousand
men
,
and
twenty
thousand
Elephants
.
Seeking
still
to
ingage
them
,
we
obtained
two
or
three
one
after
another
,
in
all
which
sights
Araterus
did
such
actions
,
that
the
most
envious
of
them
all
could
not
but
contribute
to
his
glory
,
seeing
they
tended
to
theirs
,
and
their
kingdomes
preservation
.
'T
was
more
then
once
or
twice
that
he
saved
the
life
of
Peomontile
,
he
slew
with
his
own
hand
two
of
the
enemies
Generals
,
and
by
his
examples
inspired
others
with
such
courage
and
animosity
,
that
he
often
turned
the
fortune
of
the
battle
,
and
although
reduced
to
extremities
and
Exigents
,
he
still
came
off
victorious
and
tryumphant
.
Having
oftentimes
discom●ited
them
with
extraordinary
loss
,
strong
holds
there
not
being
regarded
to
retard
a
War
,
but
determining
all
with
pitched
battles
,
the
War
was
soon
finished
,
and
in
halfe
a
year
there
was
not
an
enemy
that
dar'd
appear
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
of
so
many
hundred
thousand
men
very
few
returned
into
their
own
Countrey
.
Peace
being
setled
in
those
parts
,
we
returned
to
Sinda
,
where
Peomontile
and
Araterus
were
received
by
the
Queen
with
such
caresses
of
joy
,
and
in
such
state
,
triumph
and
magnificence
,
that
the
East
never
beheld
the
like
.
These
publick
rejoyceings
after
many
weeks
beginning
to
lessen
,
the
Queen
who
was
generous
and
noble
,
(
having
before
acquainted
her
Uncle
Peomontile
and
Araterus
with
her
intentions
,
who
gave
her
their
approbation
)
sent
for
the
Prince
of
Sinana
:
He
who
thought
it
had
been
to
receive
the
sentence
of
death
,
came
with
so
dejected
a
countenance
,
that
he
disgraced
the
quality
he
represented
,
and
the
apprehensions
of
which
,
made
him
speak
,
and
do
things
so
misbecoming
a
Prince
,
that
the
Queen
had
much
ado
to
endure
him
in
her
presence
whilst
she
told
him
:
That
he
now
saw
the
fruits
of
his
insolency
,
pride
and
temerity
,
and
that
although
she
had
respected
him
above
his
demerits
,
and
according
to
that
regality
which
he
bore
,
yet
that
he
had
unworthily
,
and
altogether
misbecoming
a
Prince
behaved
himself
.
That
he
saw
how
the
number
of
his
men
,
his
threatnings
,
insolencies
and
pride
were
overthrown
by
the
gods
,
who
protected
her
innocency
against
his
violencies
.
That
being
her
prisoner
,
and
guilty
of
such
hor●ible
crimes
she
could
justifie
his
death
to
all
the
world
,
and
that
she
ought
not
to
have
deferred
it
so
long
;
but
yet
for
all
this
that
she
had
given
him
his
life
clearly
,
with
his
lib●rty
,
not
that
he
had
any
wayes
deserved
the
least
favour
,
but
rather
more
than
death
by
his
pusillanimity
and
dejected
carriage
so
unworthy
a
P●ince
;
but
that
she
accounted
him
unworthy
her
revenge
,
or
anger
,
and
she
permitted
him
to
live
that
she
might
conserve
him
for
the
Subject
of
her
hate
and
scorn
.
The
Prince
received
this
sentence
with
some
sign
of
joy
,
and
though
it
was
so
little
to
his
glory
applauded
the
Queens
Mercy
.
According
to
her
order
he
was
conducted
to
the
Frontiers
of
the
kingdome
,
with
all
the
other
prisoners
which
she
had
taken
,
with
them
she
sent
a
letter
to
his
father
the
king
of
Sinana
,
in
which
she
old
him
:
That
't
was
her
desire
to
live
in
peace
&
amity
with
all
her
neighbour-Princes
,
but
especially
with
him
,
the
interests
of
whose
kingdome
her
Ancestors
had
alwayes
made
their
own
.
That
she
wondred
he
was
so
unadvised
to
follow
the
temerity
of
his
son
,
and
to
ingage
himself
in
a
Warre
so
unjust
and
illegal
,
thereby
breaking
those
Leagues
which
she
ever
had
kept
inviolable
.
That
what
she
had
done
,
was
but
in
her
own
defence
,
and
to
keep
her
and
her
Subjects
from
ruin
and
destruction
,
and
therefore
that
he
was
to
thank
himself
and
fortune
for
his
overthrow
and
loss
.
That
for
her
part
she
desired
not
to
make
use
of
her
good
fortune
,
nor
advantages
that
she
had
against
him
,
either
in
assaulting
him
in
an
hostile
way
,
although
her
Armies
were
ready
,
and
sufficient
enough
to
endamage
him
,
or
to
use
that
violence
to
him
in
the
person
of
his
Son
,
which
might
satisfie
to
all
the
world
.
That
as
the
gods
and
the
justness
of
her
cause
had
rendred
her
victorious
,
so
her
generosity
and
innate
goodness
had
rendred
her
mercifull
,
that
thereby
he
might
see
she
had
no
other
ends
then
to
conserve
her
kingdome
in
peace
and
prosperity
,
though
as
he
now
knew
,
she
was
able
to
defend
her self
from
his
and
others
Tyranny
.
And
lastly
,
That
she
had
sent
him
his
son
,
and
had
given
him
his
liberty
without
ransome
or
intreary
,
notwithstanding
the
wrongs
he
had
done
her
,
and
the
ruin
he
had
endeavoured
for
a
requital
of
all
her
savours
she
had
shewed
him
,
whilst
he
remained
in
her
Court
.
This
letter
so
full
of
generosity
and
obligements
wrought
much
on
the
King
of
Sinana
,
who
was
raising
an
Army
twice
so
big
as
the
former
to
repair
his
losses
,
and
made
him
presently
desist
,
and
receive
those
the
Queen
had
sent
with
his
son
,
with
caresses
and
acknowledgements
.
The
evil
nature
of
that
Prince
was
nothing
moved
with
the
Queens
generosity
,
and
seeing
himself
out
of
her
power
,
he
would
have
instigated
his
father
against
her
,
and
have
perswaded
him
to
go
on
with
his
levies
,
but
notwithstanding
his
insinuations
,
the
King
sent
an
Embassador
to
the
Queen
with
so
many
rich
presents
that
it
sufficiently
ransomed
the
Prince
,
and
discharged
the
charges
of
the
war
,
giving
him
in
charge
also
to
conclude
a
peace
more
strict
than
before
between
them
.
This
was
effected
,
and
they
returned
from
the
Queen
very
well
satisfied
with
her
generosity
and
liberality
,
with
presents
worthy
of
her
quality
to
the
King
their
Master
,
which
(
as
we
heard
)
he
received
with
wonderfull
acknowledgement
and
address
.
Peace
being
thus
concluded
,
and
every
thing
setled
with
prudence
and
care
,
the
Queen
began
to
give
ease
to
her
thoughts
,
and
entertain
those
pleasing
Idea's
which
in
the
midst
of
all
her
troubles
often
interrupted
her
.
The
first
thing
she
did
was
in
rewarding
those
who
had
done
valiantly
,
and
served
her
faithfully
.
Araterus
you
may
be
sure
,
tasted
of
her
liberality
,
she
made
him
Birebasse
or
Governour
of
a
province
,
making
him
by
her
savours
and
his
places
the
second
in
the
Kingdome
next
to
Peomontile
.
There
was
none
but
said
he
deserved
it
,
and
that
the
favours
of
the
Queen
could
not
be
better
bestowed
;
the
mouth
of
envy
it self
being
stopt
by
his
vertues
,
&
by
the
port
that
he
had
carried
amongst
the
people
:
Indeed
all
spoke
for
him
,
and
desir'd
to
render
him
caresses
&
acknowledgements
:
his
valour
and
vertue
still
lived
in
their
memories
,
and
his
continual
Courtesie
,
made
it
spring
there
eternally
.
Truly
his
mediocrity
was
admirable
,
for
if
in
all
his
formet
misfortunes
I
had
noted
a
constancy
hardly
parallelable
,
and
that
without
dejection
,
I
could
not
observe
in
all
his
height
of
glory
the
least
exultancy
or
pride
,
but
what
he
received
was
with
a
spirit
full
of
tranquillity
,
and
he
would
never
have
received
such
high
favours
and
honours
,
but
that
he
thought
it
would
render
him
more
considerable
for
his
aspiring
Love
.
Indeed
that
still
conserv'd
its
flames
,
and
all
those
heats
that
had
agitated
him
in
the
wars
,
proceeded
from
that
,
he
makeing
me
his
confident
,
often
told
me
of
its
ardencies
,
and
how
unsupportable
they
began
to
grow
,
notwithstanding
the
hopes
,
the
prophesie
,
and
inclinations
of
the
Queen
inspired
him
with
.
Those
indeed
maintained
him
in
a
tranquillity
not
usual
with
Lovers
,
and
conserved
him
from
their
disquiets
a
long
time
.
He
found
the
favours
of
the
Queen
so
obliging
,
and
her
caresses
and
endearments
so
favourable
,
that
he
began
to
hope
he
should
arrive
at
the
summe
of
●his
happiness
.
The
Queen
being
of
an
imperious
humour
,
had
grievous
contests
with
her
love
,
so
that
her
soul
was
agitated
continually
with
contrary
and
opposing
thoughts
.
And
as
she
related
her self
to
Araterus
afterward
,
they
were
such
as
these
.
She
considered
the
inequality
between
Araterus
and
her self
,
that
he
was
nothing
but
by
her
creation
,
that
her self
was
one
of
the
potentest
Queens
of
the
East
,
that
she
had
out
of
an
imperious
humour
refused
the
greatest
Princes
in
the
world
,
that
such
a
match
would
be
a
blur
to
her
honour
,
a
grief
to
her
Subjects
,
and
make
her
a
scorn
to
her
neighbours
,
and
to
those
Princes
whom
she
had
despised
.
That
to
think
to
enjoy
him
any
other
way
,
her
vertue
did
prohibit
,
and
she
believed
that
her
kingdome
could
not
tempt
his
.
Therefore
she
believed
her
love
was
to
be
despised
,
rejected
and
strove
against
,
seeing
it
led
her
to
such
prejudice
and
inconveniencies
.
This
made
her
resolve
often
to
chastise
her self
,
to
hate
her self
,
and
to
account
her self
worthy
of
ignominy
and
scorn
:
sometimes
she
would
banish
him
or
confine
him
to
his
Province
,
or
prohibit
him
the
Court
;
and
by
banishing
him
out
of
her
memory
,
repress
those
flames
his
presence
fomented
.
But
this
his
innocency
,
and
what
he
had
done
for
her
opposed
;
but
chiefely
love
it self
could
not
yield
to
his
separation
;
that
exsuscitated
for
its
defence
such
thoughts
as
these
:
That
although
she
were
a
Queen
,
and
enjoyed
all
the
riches
,
pomp
and
pleasure
imaginable
,
yet
that
Love
was
a
content
that
far
furpassed
them
all
,
and
so
that
if
she
should
enjoy
the
greatest
Prince
on
the
earth
,
it
could
not
render
her
so
happy
as
the
enjoyment
of
one
she
loved
should
,
though
ne're
so
mean
.
That
Araterus
considering
the
disparity
would
without
doubt
want
the
imperious
humours
of
Princes
,
and
make
it
the
whole
scope
of
his
actions
to
serve
her
faithfully
,
and
love
her
continually
.
That
the
gods
never
make
any
distinction
of
persons
by
their
greatness
,
but
by
their
goodness
;
not
by
their
Nobility
,
but
by
their
vertue
,
and
that
the
meanest
on
earth
if
they
follow
the
Precepts
of
vertue
,
are
capable
of
an
Apotheosis
and
deification
:
That
seeing
the
gods
respected
not
the
Nobility
of
persons
,
so
much
as
their
vertue
,
they
should
endeavour
to
imitate
them
,
for
the
nearer
they
appproached
to
the
gods
in
their
actions
,
the
nearer
they
should
be
to
them
when
extinct
.
That
her
greatness
and
regality
depended
on
the
mutual
wheele
of
fortune
,
as
if
she
should
be
cast
from
her
Throne
,
there
would
be
but
little
signe
of
her
highness
,
greatness
and
regality
:
That
the
Original
of
Soveranity
was
only
usurpation
,
got
by
the
sword
and
fortune
,
that
in
right
the
most
vertuous
should
be
the
most
noble
.
That
she
was
able
to
make
Araterus
equal
with
the
greatest
Princes
in
the
East
,
that
what
he
had
done
for
her
had
merited
it
,
that
his
valor
and
vertue
deserved
it
;
that
his
person
,
both
for
behaviour
and
make
,
was
not
to
be
equalled
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
objected
to
him
,
but
that
he
was
no
Prince
,
which
her
love
was
to
dispense
with
.
Between
such
diversity
of
thoughts
she
was
continually
cruciated
,
and
made
her
undergo
a
torment
that
could
not
be
eased
by
all
those
pleasures
that
accompany
the
conversations
of
such
eminent
personages
.
These
troubles
continuing
,
put
her
into
so
deep
a
melancholy
,
that
every
body
wondred
at
it
,
knowing
it
contrary
to
her
nature
and
disposition
.
And
for
that
she
had
not
revealed
it
to
any
,
she
received
the
more
torment
and
pain
.
Amongst
all
the
Confidents
,
she
had
a
kinswoman
,
whom
she
loved
above
her
rest
,
and
to
whom
she
alwayes
poured
out
all
her
secrets
,
but
this
she
accounted
so
criminal
,
that
she
had
not
as
yet
spoken
of
it
:
However
remembring
the
wisdome
and
good
counsel
she
had
alwayes
found
in
Marina
(
so
they
called
her
)
she
was
constrained
after
a
long
time
of
sadness
to
discover
her
thoughts
to
her
,
and
commanded
her
to
tell
her
what
she
was
to
do
in
that
case
.
Marina
(
as
Araterus
knew
from
her
own
mouth
afterwards
)
was
surprized
at
the
Queens
discourse
,
and
would
fain
have
excused
her self
;
but
she
pressing
her
,
and
reiterating
her
commands
,
she
spake
in
these
words
.
I
confess
you
may
wonder
that
I
have
so
faithfull
a
memory
to
recount
things
so
many
years
ago
acted
,
but
I
must
tell
you
,
that
I
had
wrote
down
most
of
these
things
,
knowing
that
if
ever
I
should
have
the
happiness
of
seeing
you
again
,
I
should
be
obliged
to
relate
these
passages
.
And
in
my
jorney
that
I
made
hither
,
I
receiv'd
my
Notes
,
and
gave
them
a
new
impress
in
my
memory
,
that
I
might
be
able
to
recount
to
you
these
things
faithfully
and
exactly
.
Let
this
then
serve
for
all
,
that
you
may
not
be
incredulous
,
nor
account
my
memory
prodigious
,
though
some
things
,
were
I
to
live
eternally
,
I
could
never
forget
.
Marina
I
say
being
constr●ined
to
it
,
spake
in
these
terms
.
Madam
!
I
confess
I
am
extremely
unfit
to
advise
you
in
a
matter
I
had
never
any
experience
of
,
when
it
may
be
too
,
that
I
shall
contradict
your
opinion
,
if
I
tell
you
I
think
there
is
no
necessity
or
compulsion
,
but
a
generous
and
resolute
soul
may
discuss
,
I
mean
,
that
we
may
disengage
our selves
from
that
troublesome
passion
,
so
much
cryed
out
upon
by
all
the
world
,
when
we
will
;
if
we
resolve
not
to
betray
our selves
to
its
allurements
.
This
is
so
ticklish
a
subject
,
that
I
fear
to
speak
any
thing
of
it
,
lest
if
you
follow
my
advice
,
and
it
should
not
succeed
,
you
would
put
the
blame
upon
my
Councel
,
rather
then
on
that
inevitable
fatalitie
which
oftentimes
accompanys
the
transactions
of
love
.
It
is
very
dangerous
,
Madam
,
and
I
know
that
those
who
use
to
advise
in
such
affairs
,
have
that
quality
which
I
have
not
;
that
is
,
flattery
:
for
't
is
alwayes
known
that
those
troubled
with
this
passion
that
blinds
the
reason
and
understanding
,
though
they
ask
the
Counsel
of
others
,
and
seem
much
to
desire
it
,
yet
they
seldome
follow
any
but
the
dictates
of
their
passion
,
or
that
which
is
agreeable
,
or
corresponds
with
their
own
inclinations
.
It
may
be
you
may
wish
that
my
Counsel
may
not
be
repugnant
to
your
Love
,
or
to
say
better
,
that
I
may
flatter
you
,
this
might
please
best
your
passion
,
but
not
your
reason
,
and
so
long
as
passion
is
strongest
,
those
Counsels
will
be
best
pleasing
that
are
most
agreeable
to
it
.
I
confess
I
had
rather
be
silent
,
but
seeing
I
must
obey
your
commands
,
I
think
it
my
love
and
duty
to
speak
my
mind
apertly
and
freely
,
without
considering
whether
it
be
pleasing
,
so
it
be
profitable
.
I
confess
my
judgement
may
be
weak
,
and
I
may
not
see
so
clearly
into
things
as
your self
or
others
,
yet
seeing
't
is
your
pleasure
to
have
my
Counsel
,
I
had
rather
err
for
lack
of
wisdome
,
and
in
sincerity
,
than
out
of
interest
and
subtilty
.
In
a
word
,
Madam
,
what
I
advise
is
,
that
you
give
no
entertainment
to
this
passion
,
but
seek
to
forget
it
with
all
possible
speed
you
may
,
seek
alwayes
to
divert
your
mind
,
let
not
your
thoughts
entertain
themselves
upon
it
,
separate
Araterus
from
your
sight
,
for
undoubtedly
if
you
entertain
it
,
't
will
do
you
more
hurt
than
all
those
enemies
you
have
subdued
could
,
and
so
Araterus
,
though
innocently
,
is
a
rebel
,
a
traitor
,
and
deprives
you
of
your
liberty
.
I
cannot
tell
which
would
have
been
worse
,
the
loss
of
your
kingdome
,
or
this
which
hath
befallen
you
,
if
you
do
not
speedily
remedy
it
,
for
the
privation
of
your
reason
,
understanding
and
judgement
,
is
worse
than
the
loss
of
all
the
pleasure
of
sense
,
or
what
ever
you
now
injoy
,
so
that
although
Araterus
hath
given
you
your
life
and
kingdome
,
he
hath
given
you
too
these
disquiets
,
that
are
less
supportable
than
death
,
and
by
it
he
is
become
as
great
an
enemy
,
as
he
was
a
friend
.
I
know
,
Madam
,
that
he
is
innocent
,
and
I
speak
not
this
because
I
have
any
prejudice
against
him
,
I
confess
that
he
is
worthy
of
all
the
honor
and
grace
that
your
Majesty
hath
shewn
him
,
and
his
merits
cannot
be
too
highly
rewarded
,
but
by
your self
.
You
love
him
,
Madam
,
I
know
your
vertue
will
not
permit
the
least
thought
arise
of
any
base
and
infamous
injoyment
of
him
:
you
would
I
know
love
him
lawfully
,
and
therefore
you
must
seat
him
on
the
same
Throne
with
your self
.
I
confess
I
wish
him
a
Crown
that
he
might
deserve
you
,
for
do
but
consider
the
difference
between
you
,
and
you
cannot
but
confess
your
action
will
be
something
unworthy
of
your self
.
I
heard
you
say
for
your self
,
that
the
gods
were
no
respecters
of
persons
;
What
then
?
in
this
we
are
not
to
regard
them
so
much
as
men
,
for
things
indifferent
they
leave
to
our
own
judgements
and
reason
:
I
confess
it
is
no
sin
for
you
to
marry
the
meanest
of
your
Subjects
,
neither
is
it
any
thing
to
the
gods
,
but
yet
it
would
be
an
action
that
would
render
you
a
scorn
to
men
.
But
I
cannot
but
think
that
it
is
the
will
of
the
gods
that
Princes
should
joyn
with
Princes
,
and
in
my
judgement
it
seems
to
be
more
agreeable
to
them
,
because
they
have
a
more
peculiar
care
over
them
than
over
other
men
,
they
representing
the
persons
and
Majesty
of
the
gods
,
and
are
exempt
from
punishments
,
but
from
the
hand
of
heaven
.
The
Queen
here
interrupting
her
Consident
.
I
am
much
pleased
with
thy
zeal
(
said
she
smising
and
blushing
together
)
but
thou
dost
see
it
hath
carried
thee
from
the
purpose
.
Let
me
answer
thee
thy
last
inference
,
which
is
,
that
it
is
the
will
of
the
gods
we
should
match
with
Princes
,
I
am
sure
that
it
is
the
will
of
the
gods
that
we
should
imitate
their
actions
,
Do
not
they
I
pray
create
Princes
,
and
Kings
,
and
not
regarding
greatness
give
it
to
the
vertuous
?
And
shall
not
I
do
so
too
,
in
matching
with
this
generous
stranger
?
If
the
vertuous
be
worthy
of
Crowns
,
why
should
we
be
ashamed
to
conser
it
on
them
?
But
what
dost
thou
speak
of
the
gods
protecting
of
Princes
more
than
others
?
be
it
so
,
is
it
for
their
own
sakes
,
or
for
the
sakes
of
those
under
them
;
'T
is
true
,
the
gods
do
seem
to
have
a
greater
care
over
Princes
than
every
private
man
;
Why
?
not
because
they
are
born
great
and
noble
,
but
because
they
rule
others
:
so
that
in
protecting
and
directing
them
,
they
protect
and
keep
their
whole
kingdome
:
And
I
make
no
question
,
that
if
a
begger
came
to
the
Crown
(
which
must
be
by
the
help
of
the
gods
,
or
the
influencies
of
the
stars
,
their
inferior
operators
)
the
gods
would
more
seemingly
regard
him
on
the
Throne
,
or
coming
thereto
,
than
before
,
because
then
they
work
generally
,
and
their
actions
are
more
inspected
;
therefore
it
is
not
the
person
,
but
the
place
,
or
the
person
for
the
places
sake
,
that
the
gods
seem
to
have
so
extraordinary
care
of
Princes
more
than
others
:
And
again
the
actions
of
Princes
are
more
noted
and
inspected
than
others
,
every
one
looks
what
befalls
them
,
and
a
little
preservation
makes
a
general
rejoycing
,
being
all
interressed
in
the
person
of
the
Prince
:
And
I
am
perswaded
that
if
the
actions
and
lives
of
many
of
the
vulgars
were
known
and
inspected
,
the
providential
care
of
the
gods
would
be
no
less
seen
than
in
those
of
the
Prince
.
So
that
their
protection
will
be
no
less
favourable
to
Araterus
when
he
is
made
a
Prince
,
than
if
he
were
born
so
.
Love
(
saith
Marina
)
can
never
be
disputed
against
,
for
it
alwayes
furnishes
its
desenders
with
subtle
and
unanswerable
arguments
,
I
know
I
must
cede
to
your
judgement
if
you
undertook
to
answer
me
,
but
let
it
be
so
then
,
Madam
,
that
Araterus
shall
have
the
protection
of
the
gods
,
if
he
hath
yours
,
yet
I
shall
never
yield
to
think
well
of
this
amorous
evil
on
which
I
have
heard
so
many
complaints
,
that
I
even
tremble
to
think
that
you
are
infected
with
it
.
The
Queen
seeing
her
Consident
so
zealous
in
a
cause
she
was
ignorant
of
,
smil'd
,
and
told
her
she
would
do
her
utmost
endeavours
to
decuss
a
passion
which
she
could
not
approve
of
.
She
did
so
indeed
,
love
and
reason
continually
combated
,
and
she
thought
she
had
gain'd
the
victory
;
and
to
do
it
more
effectually
,
she
began
to
eloyn
her self
from
Araterus
;
she
very
seldom
saw
him
,
she
did
not
caress
him
as
she
had
used
;
and
she
used
all
the
means
she
thought
requisite
for
so
hard
a
matter
.
But
it
was
in
vain
for
her
to
contest
with
so
potent
an
enemy
,
a
Deity
that
overpowered
her
,
and
made
her
,
spite
of
her
teeth
,
break
all
her
resolutions
at
the
very
sight
of
him
;
what
ever
she
had
resolved
and
intended
,
his
sight
carried
so
many
charms
that
it
made
them
fall
to
nothing
.
She
saw
at
last
that
't
was
impossible
for
her
to
recover
her
former
quietude
,
which
made
her
tell
Marina
after
many
moneths
disquiets
and
endeavours
to
follow
her
Councel
,
that
her
fate
was
inevitable
,
that
there
was
nothing
but
death
,
or
Araterus
,
that
could
terminate
those
pains
and
torments
,
that
her
passion
made
her
undergo
.
Seeing
that
is
so
(
said
Marina
,
troubled
at
those
continual
agitations
which
she
saw
in
the
Queen
)
and
that
there
is
a
necessity
not
to
be
avoided
,
that
Araterus
is
destin'd
to
be
your
tormentor
.
Let
us
believe
that
't
is
not
without
a
special
design
of
heaven
;
le
ts
seek
to
content
you
,
quiet
your
passion
,
and
make
him
happy
.
Madam
,
what
ever
aversion
I
have
to
this
passion
,
added
she
,
your
interest
shall
make
me
plead
for
it
,
seeing
you
cannot
follow
my
counsel
,
make
use
of
me
,
and
I
will
follow
the
Dictates
of
your
love
,
for
I
profess
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
see
so
much
trouble
in
you
,
without
endeavouring
your
content
.
The
Queen
imbraceing
her
,
told
her
,
that
she
should
never
do
any
thing
unworthy
her self
,
or
contrary
to
the
vertue
she
had
profest
,
That
she
would
sooner
die
than
exhibite
her
passion
,
and
that
she
wholly
remitted
her self
into
her
hands
,
professing
that
she
had
rather
die
and
banish
Araterus
,
than
blemish
her
honour
,
although
nothing
in
the
world
was
more
pleasant
to
her
fight
,
and
though
it
was
impossible
but
that
she
must
still
love
him
.
In
the
mean
time
Araterus
perceiving
the
eloynment
of
the
Queen
,
and
being
debar'd
of
that
happiness
of
seeing
her
often
,
for
all
his
hopes
,
fell
into
so
deep
a
melancholy
that
all
his
friends
perceiv'd
it
in
his
looks
,
and
notwithstanding
the
caresses
of
Peomontile
who
affected
him
as
much
as
if
he
had
been
his
own
son
,
and
his
other
friends
which
his
generosity
and
goodness
had
gained
,
he
could
not
be
comforted
.
But
what
ever
they
read
in
his
face
,
he
was
too
advised
to
discover
the
least
thought
of
his
heart
to
any
but
me
,
and
they
all
believed
that
it
was
an
effect
of
his
eloynment
from
his
Countrey
.
This
made
all
his
friends
use
those
divertisements
which
they
thought
capable
to
make
him
forget
it
,
never
a
day
but
he
was
caressed
in
such
high
termes
and
manner
,
that
the
greatest
Prince
of
the
Orient
could
not
have
more
.
Sometimes
musick
,
balls
and
dancing
was
his
divertisement
,
sometimes
running
with
horses
,
sometime
Charriot-races
,
sometimes
fighting
on
Elephants
,
a
pleasing
and
delightfull
sport
,
and
sometimes
hunting
:
but
all
these
being
constrained
,
and
contrary
to
his
humour
,
it
abated
nothing
of
that
sadness
which
triumpht
over
him
.
The
Queen
having
not
seen
him
a
great
while
,
being
on
purpose
retired
from
the
Court
,
with
an
intent
to
overcome
her self
,
when
she
saw
him
,
was
wonderfully
troubled
to
perceive
those
assured
marks
of
trouble
and
sadness
in
his
face
,
she
could
not
forbear
asking
him
if
any
one
had
disobliged
him
?
Who
had
given
him
cause
of
discontent
or
anger
?
if
that
any
of
the
Court
had
oppugn'd
him
?
or
any
of
her
kingdome
offended
him
?
what
it
was
he
wanted
;
if
that
it
was
the
remembrance
of
his
Countrey
?
she
told
him
what
ever
was
in
the
kingdom
was
at
his
service
,
that
he
was
amongst
his
friends
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
in
her
power
to
grant
him
,
but
he
might
assure
himself
of
it
.
To
all
which
he
answered
,
with
a
respect
that
such
obliging
speeches
required
.
But
still
dissembling
his
trouble
,
he
gave
her
very
little
satisfaction
.
Not
being
contented
,
she
returns
to
Marina
,
and
having
opened
her
mind
to
her
,
and
wondring
at
the
trouble
of
Araterns
,
Love
having
already
made
her
suspitious
,
she
by
the
advice
of
her
Consident
sent
for
me
.
One
for
that
purpose
having
watched
their
opportunity
,
told
me
the
Queen
had
commanded
them
to
conduct
me
to
her
:
wondring
what
should
be
the
matter
,
I
immediatly
followed
the
Messenger
,
who
having
led
me
to
the
pallace
,
I
was
had
into
a
chamber
by
one
of
Marina's
Maids
,
where
I
found
the
Queen
and
Marina
together
.
After
that
I
shewed
the
respect
that
I
ought
,
the
Queen
commanding
me
to
rise
,
enquired
of
me
for
my
master
,
for
so
I
called
him
all
the
while
I
had
been
in
that
Countrey
)
and
very
dextrously
began
to
speak
of
the
sadness
she
had
noted
in
his
face
,
which
she
said
she
believed
was
the
effect
of
some
discontent
that
he
had
taken
,
telling
me
that
his
generosity
having
hid
it
from
her
,
she
believed
I
could
not
be
ignorant
of
it
,
and
that
it
was
requisite
she
should
know
it
,
being
best
able
to
remove
it
,
for
she
doubted
not
but
that
some
of
her
subjects
had
given
him
some
cause
for
discontent
unjustly
,
and
that
I
should
therefore
discover
it
,
though
my
Masters
generosity
would
not
permit
himself
to
do
it
,
that
she
might
punish
the
author
of
it
,
for
an
example
to
others
.
After
I
had
heard
this
,
I
told
her
that
't
was
requisite
she
should
be
obeyed
in
all
things
,
that
I
was
sorry
I
could
not
exactly
obey
her
commands
,
for
that
I
was
ignorant
that
any
of
her
subjects
or
any
other
had
given
him
the
least
cause
for
discontent
,
that
I
believed
he
had
so
acquired
their
loves
by
her
favours
,
that
none
would
be
so
malicious
as
to
do
any
extraordinary
action
that
might
disquiet
my
master
,
and
that
I
knew
it
was
no
small
thing
could
move
the
tranquillity
of
his
mind
.
This
answer
nothing
satisfying
,
she
prest
me
to
tell
her
if
that
none
o●
her
Subjects
had
given
him
any
cause
for
this
sadness
,
and
whether
I
were
ignorant
of
the
cause
of
it
?
I
knew
not
what
to
answer
presently
to
this
demand
,
but
bethinking
my self
I
told
her
,
that
certainly
,
that
though
her
favours
were
so
immense
,
as
to
make
any
man
forget
his
own
n●tive
Countrey
with
joy
,
having
the
happiness
to
be
entertained
in
her
service
,
yet
that
I
believed
he
could
not
remember
his
friends
without
a
just
and
unblameable
regret
,
seeing
at
what
a
distance
fortune
had
brought
him
from
them
.
I
know
not
what
it
was
,
whether
she
could
perceive
any
thing
by
my
countenance
,
she
did
not
believe
me
.
She
told
me
that
Araterus
had
given
her
the
knowledge
of
the
passages
of
his
life
,
and
that
not
being
tyed
by
the
bonds
of
affection
,
she
did
not
believe
those
of
nature
could
cause
so
great
trouble
:
and
that
if
it
were
so
,
she
knew
he
would
have
desired
her
assistance
for
the
reward
of
all
his
pains
and
good
services
,
for
to
have
returned
into
his
Countrey
.
I
replyed
that
it
might
be
,
he
could
not
be
so
disrespectfull
as
yet
,
considering
the
esteem
she
had
of
him
,
and
the
favours
she
had
done
him
,
as
to
ask
a
thing
which
he
imagined
might
be
displeasing
to
her
,
that
although
he
were
inferior
to
no
Prince
in
his
own
Countrey
,
and
that
the
gods
had
given
him
an
estate
according
to
the
Nobility
of
his
birth
,
where
he
might
injoy
all
the
happinesses
there
,
that
he
now
enjoyed
except
her
presence
and
service
,
yet
I
believed
that
he
preser'd
that
to
all
the
rest
,
and
made
him
so
back-ward
in
asking
a
thing
which
he
could
not
but
desire
.
This
I
spake
for
the
interest
of
Araterus
,
and
to
beget
a
good
opinion
of
his
Nobility
and
birth
in
the
Queen
,
which
took
very
good
effect
,
and
much
advantaged
his
love
.
I
am
sorry
(
said
she
)
that
Araterus
never
intimated
thus
much
to
me
before
,
and
I
must
lay
all
the
blame
on
my
ignorance
that
I
have
not
respected
him
as
I
ought
:
I
know
,
Madam
,
(
replyed
I
)
that
he
esteems
your
service
the
greatest
honour
and
happiness
in
the
world
.
That
sha'nt
excuse
him
(
said
she
)
for
hiding
from
me
his
birth
and
quality
.
But
is
it
so
as
you
tell
me
,
added
she
earnestly
.
I
saw
that
it
would
be
for
the
interest
of
Araterus
,
and
if
he
prosecuted
his
Love
,
I
thought
it
would
be
impossible
otherwise
to
arrive
at
a
happy
end
,
thetefore
being
imboldened
,
I
amplified
his
birth
,
and
gave
her
such
an
ingenuous
relation
of
him
,
making
him
no
less
than
a
Prince
,
that
I
saw
a
kind
of
joy
sparkling
in
her
eyes
,
before
I
had
finished
my
relation
.
Many
things
concerning
his
Countrey
,
and
our
adventures
on
the
sea
,
she
had
heard
from
him
before
,
and
finding
them
to
agree
exactly
with
what
I
speak
,
she
made
no
question
of
the
rest
,
and
believed
that
he
hid
his
birth
out
of
a
generous
humour
,
having
told
her
never
any
thing
exactly
of
it
.
Have
you
told
me
every
thing
?
(
said
she
)
have
you
omitted
no
passages
.
But
one
,
Madam
,
(
said
I
)
which
I
am
not
sure
that
I
may
tell
without
an
infidelity
to
my
master
.
This
made
her
the
more
pressing
to
know
,
and
I
at
last
seeming
vanquished
by
her
impo●tunities
,
told
her
how
he
met
with
a
Prophesie
that
had
fore-told
him
all
had
hapned
to
him
since
,
and
that
there
were
somethings
in
it
yet
remaining
to
be
effected
,
which
it
might
be
,
was
the
cause
of
his
grief
,
but
that
he
kept
them
so
secret
,
that
I
doubted
I
had
been
unfaithfull
for
speaking
so
much
.
I
thought
,
said
she
,
that
you
were
not
ignorant
of
your
Masters
sadness
,
and
I
know
not
what
good
genius
made
me
not
to
believe
you
:
but
for
your
fault
you
must
of
necessity
tell
me
what
it
is
.
I
seem●d
extreme
unwilling
to
tell
her
,
though
I
did
all
this
out
of
a
design
,
but
after
that
she
had
commanded
me
many
times
,
promising
me
that
it
should
be
no
prejudice
to
me
.
I
told
her
I
thought
it
did
not
become
me
to
captuilate
with
her
highness
,
yet
if
it
would
please
her
Majesty
not
to
ask
me
any
more
questions
.
I
would
answer
her
.
I
promise
thee
,
said
she
.
'T
is
love
then
Madam
,
said
I
,
that
causeth
Araterus's
trouble
,
I
am
conscious
I
have
spoke
too
much
,
but
neither
entreaties
nor
torments
shall
extract
any
thin●
more
from
my
mouth
;
and
I
hope
,
Madam
,
that
you
will
keep
this
last
thing
as
a
se●ret
that
I
ought
not
to
have
told
,
lest
the
knowledge
of
it
cause
my
master
●o
reward
my
infideli●y
.
At
that
instant
that
I
told
her
the
c●use
of
Araterus's
sadness
,
the
Queen
changed
her
countenance
,
and
notwithstanding
her
endeavours
,
she
could
not
hide
some
alterations
in
her
face
:
But
I
taking
no
notice
of
it
,
made
her
an
obeisance
for
a
chain
of
Diamonds
which
she
caused
to
begiven
me
,
and
so
dismist
me
,
bidding
me
not
to
fear
,
but
that
she
would
do
as
I
beg'd
of
her
.
Returning
presently
to
Araterus
I
gave
him
an
exact
account
of
what
I
had
done
,
telling
him
the
oppinion
of
his
birth
would
prove
very
advanta●ious
for
his
Love
;
neverthelesse
I
could
hardly
perswade
him
to
acknowledg
that
for
truth
which
I
had
spoke
of
him
,
so
far
was
he
from
accumulating
honors
to
himself
which
he
was
conscious
did
not
belong
to
him
,
though
he
were
assured
that
none
there
could
convict
him
of
an
untruth
.
I
was
fain
to
tell
him
if
he
would
not
acknowledge
what
I
had
said
of
him
for
a
verity
,
I
should
be
accounted
an
impostor
to
the
Queen
,
which
would
reflect
on
him
and
it
may
be
bring
himself
into
such
disesteem
as
not
to
be
believed
,
That
what
I
had
done
was
for
his
fidelity
,
that
on
it
depended
the
good
or
bad
success
of
his
love
,
that
't
was
impossible
otherwise
to
arrive
at
the
end
propos'd
That
he
would
both
ruin
me
and
undoe
himselfe
,
and
both
he
looked
upon
I
not
better
than
impostors
:
with
such
like
reasons
I
was
forc'd
to
perswade
him
to
a
thing
which
others
would
have
been
too
apt
to
have
taken
upon
themselves
in
such
a
place
and
on
such
an
occasion
.
The
consideration
of
his
Love
was
the
chiefe
motive
that
caused
him
to
give
his
consent
,
and
he
had
no
sooner
done
it
,
but
Peomontile
came
to
his
pallace
to
complement
him
from
the
Queen
;
and
to
tell
him
that
she
desired
him
to
justifie
himselfe
of
a
crime
she
had
objected
against
him
.
Our
ignorance
,
my
Lord
(
said
Peomontile
)
must
plead
for
your
pardon
that
we
have
not
rendered
you
those
civilities
which
we
ought
,
but
truly
we
are
hardly
excusable
,
and
our
reason
might
have
told
us
,
that
those
actions
we
have
seen
,
could
not
proceed
but
from
a
man
of
merit
and
of
quality
.
It
would
have
been
a
kind
of
injustice
,
my
Lord
,
(
replye●
Araterus
)
for
me
to
have
mentioned
my
birth
or
nobillity
,
since
the
goodnesse
of
her
Majesty
hath
raised
me
to
that
pitch
of
honour
and
glory
that
it
hath
obscured
whatsomever
I
was
before
:
and
I
must
professe
whatsomever
I
hold
of
noble
or
High
is
from
her
donation
.
But
le
ts
go
waite
on
he●
Majesty
,
since
she
honour
us
with
her
presence
.
Peomontile
is
reselved
to
accompanying
him
,
they
went
immediately
to
the
Queen
.
She
received
Araterus
with
a
galantry
peculiar
to
her selfe
,
and
by
a
kind
of
gentle
crimination
blam'd
him
for
dissembling
his
birth
.
Araterus
answered
her
with
wonderfull
submission
and
compliments
,
telling
her
that
I
had
committed
an
error
though
glorious
for
him
,
yet
unpardonable
because
it
had
put
her
Majesty
to
the
trouble
of
taking
notice
of
it
,
I
am
become
Meador's
protecteresse
said
the
Queen
)
and
since
it
is
thorow
my
default
that
he
hath
confest
it
,
you
must
not
be
so
injust
as
to
blame
him
for
it
.
'T
is
by
his
pardon
that
you
must
acquit
your self
for
the
wrong
you
have
done
us
,
in
making
of
us
so
disrespectful
to
your
quality
by
the
ignorance
of
it
.
You
may
command
me
Madam
(
returned
Araterus
)
and
since
you
are
bocome
his
protectriss
,
there
's
none
in
the
world
can
hurt
him
:
But
I
must
professe
that
the
honour
you
have
done
me
was
the
thing
that
made
me
forget
that
I
ever
was
,
before
I
had
the
happinesse
to
see
your
Majesty
.
This
convertation
it
may
be
might
have
lasted
longer
but
that
one
of
the
officers
of
the
Queens
came
to
give
her
notice
that
some
of
the
chiefe
of
the
City
whom
she
had
sent
for
attended
her
pleasure
.
The
Queen
telling
Araterus
she
would
not
be
long
e're
she
return'd
,
desired
Marina
to
accompany
him
;
and
being
led
by
Peomontile
she
left
Araterus
.
Marina
after
much
ordinary
discourse
,
being
't
was
towards
the
evening
,
led
him
into
the
pallace
Garden
,
where
the
beauty
of
the
place
found
them
discourse
for
some
time
,
but
at
last
having
seated
themselves
in
a
house
of
pleasure
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
,
you
are
indebted
to
me
fair
Marrina
(
said
Araterus
)
a
relation
which
by
the
●ueens
consent
and
your
owne
promise
you
ought
to
have
pay'd
me
before
this
:
and
this
opportunity
is
so
faire
that
I
cannot
let
it
slip
without
putting
you
in
minde
of
it
,
and
telling
you
that
I
am
ready
to
hear
it
,
if
it
will
not
be
troublesome
to
you
to
relate
it
.
Marina
having
nothing
to
say
against
so
just
a
request
told
him
she
would
deferre
it
no
lon●er
,
but
give
him
the
content
he
desired
,
after
she
had
sate
silent
a
little
time
she
began
thus
.
The
Queen
being
the
daughter
of
Amarisia
King
of
this
mighty
dominion
,
and
a
Princesse
of
the
neither
India
,
was
brought
up
in
her
infancy
according
to
the
way
and
manner
of
this
Kingdome
.
She
had
two
younger
sisters
but
they
and
her
mother
dying
when
she
was
very
young
,
they
left
her
to
receive
all
the
care
and
love
of
her
father
who
indeed
brought
her
up
according
to
the
tendernesse
and
delicatenesse
of
her
spirit
.
Her
beauty
in
her
infancy
gave
an
assured
sign
that
't
would
be
raire
and
admirable
,
and
her
wit
in
every
thing
was
seen
comparable
.
She
had
the
features
,
and
beauty
of
her
mother
,
the
wisdome
and
understanding
of
her
father
,
the
one
being
the
beautifullest
of
her
time
,
the
other
the
wisest
and
most
prudence
of
his
,
so
that
this
conjunction
in
the
daughter
,
gave
the
whole
Kingdome
hopes
of
an
extream
happinesse
assoon
as
she
was
capable
to
Raigne
,
Amaisia
as
if
he
would
not
hinder
her
from
making
use
of
those
gifts
the
Gods
had
given
her
,
dyed
.
'T
is
five
years
since
,
and
though
she
were
then
but
fifteen
,
yet
the
whole
Kingdome
can
testifie
,
they
never
enjoyned
a
more
peaceable
,
and
happy
time
,
till
those
late
warrs
.
Her
prudence
and
wisdome
being
showne
in
a
thousand
occasions
,
both
that
the
same
of
her
beauty
spreading
thorow
the
whole
East
,
begot
her
as
many
lovers
and
adorers
as
there
were
Princes
in
the
Orient
.
There
is
hardly
any
of
them
but
either
came
or
sent
to
lay
their
Crowns
at
her
feet
,
and
all
desired
the
happinesse
of
possessing
her
.
All
propositions
of
Marriage
she
carried
with
so
much
addresse
,
that
she
still
kept
her selfe
free
,
and
incensed
none
.
But
at
last
the
Prince
of
Sinana
having
heard
of
her
by
the
mouth
of
fame
thorow
the
large
extent
of
his
fathers
dominions
,
came
as
others
had
done
,
with
a
traine
sutable
to
the
quality
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
to
Sinda
.
This
Prince
though
indeed
he
is
the
most
potent
and
mightiest
in
the
world
,
yet
pleased
the
Queen
less
then
all
the
rest
,
of
those
that
proffered
her
their
service
.
For
she
having
a
noble
and
transcendent
soule
,
regarded
not
so
much
the
greatness
of
their
Kingdomes
,
as
the
habit
,
and
virtues
of
their
minds
.
She
had
also
a
pierceing
Judgment
,
and
could
take
an
exact
knowledge
of
their
inclinations
,
by
the
least
of
their
actions
.
She
presently
found
this
Prince
of
a
most
turbulent
spirit
,
rash
,
heady
,
and
fierce
,
which
was
very
inconsonant
to
her
gentle
disposition
,
which
made
her
little
regard
either
his
beauty
,
handsomenesse
,
or
greatnesse
,
believing
that
she
could
not
be
happy
but
with
those
,
whose
dispositions
should
agree
with
hers
,
as
well
as
their
affections
.
However
she
used
him
according
to
his
birth
,
and
though
she
had
a
great
desire
to
be
rid
of
him
,
yet
she
entertained
him
nobly
,
and
royally
.
The
Prince
no
sooner
saw
her
,
but
being
very
susceptable
it
seems
,
fell
in
Love
with
those
ardencies
&
impatiences
,
as
she
had
not
seen
before
,
though
truly
Iam
perswaded
't
was
rather
an
effect
of
his
ambition
than
his
Love
;
&
truly
I
think
he
lov'd
his
Kingdom
better
than
her
,
and
if
I
am
not
greatly
mistaken
't
was
that
he
sought
,
and
these
wars
hath
made
it
appear
so
.
Neverthelesse
the
Queens
speeches
neither
gave
him
hope
nor
dispare
but
using
him
gently
according
to
her
own
nature
,
he
remain'd
with
her
agreat
while
.
I
will
never
stand
to
trouble
you
with
the
protestations
of
his
love
nor
addresses
,
since
they
were
all
false
&
feign'd
:
but
her
replys
were
still
modest
,
&
agreeable
to
her
condition
.
At
last
he
grew
so
troublesome
to
her
&
,
preffing
,
that
she
was
fain
a
little
to
make
shew
of
her
dislike
,
and
finding
his
humor
imperious
,
and
base
,
she
saw
that
gentlenesse
and
gallantry
could
not
work
upon
him
.
Likeing
him
worse
every
day
than
other
,
she
would
not
permit
him
so
often
to
see
her
as
he
used
,
and
by
many
other
wayes
a
well
as
words
she
shewed
her
dislike
of
him
,
though
she
entertained
him
with
as
great
state
as
ever
,
and
omitted
nothing
of
formalities
,
for
him
to
take
exceptions
at
.
But
she
continued
her
cartiage
so
,
that
he
too
well
saw
he
was
slighted
,
which
so
dispighted
him
,
that
it
inspired
him
with
more
heat
and
anger
,
than
love
:
for
he
thought
the
Queen
respecting
his
greatness
would
not
have
denyed
his
suit
.
Madded
as
he
was
,
he
yet
dissembled
it
,
and
caused
the
fight
on
the
Elephants
to
be
kept
in
the
City
in
honor
of
the
Queen
proposing
the
effigies
of
the
Queen
for
the
prize
,
making
no
question
but
the
adverse
party
would
permit
him
to
carry
it
away
at
last
,
being
a
usual
partiality
where
rivals
do
not
meet
,
if
that
he
were
not
strong
enough
to
oppose
them
.
The
Queen
willing
to
make
use
of
this
occasion
,
sent
for
some
of
the
chief
of
the
adverse
party
,
and
charged
them
not
to
use
their
usual
respect
,
but
to
do
their
utmost
endeavour
to
obtain
the
prize
.
The
thing
was
effected
as
she
would
wish
,
for
when
the
sport
was
almost
finished
,
and
that
the
Prince
thought
they
would
have
retreated
,
and
left
him
victor
,
he
found
himself
deceived
,
for
pressing
forward
with
exceeding
violence
they
gain'd
the
place
where
the
prize
stood
,
and
in
spite
of
all
resistance
took
it
away
,
and
according
to
direction
offered
it
at
the
feet
of
the
Queen
,
who
gave
them
a
chain
of
pearls
and
diamonds
for
a
requital
.
The
Prince
was
extremely
vext
at
this
disgrace
,
though
he
dissembled
it
as
much
as
he
could
,
but
the
Queen
on
every
occasion
brought
it
into
his
memory
,
and
in
a
way
of
gallantry
jeared
him
handsomly
,
but
so
as
he
could
take
no
occasion
to
be
angry
.
In
fine
having
received
many
repulses
,
and
beginning
to
dispair
,
seeing
the
averseness
of
the
Queen
,
he
began
to
set
other
instruments
a
work
,
and
employing
all
his
art
and
subtilty
,
by
gaining
those
whom
he
perceived
the
King
most
favoured
,
and
by
exceeding
rich
gifts
and
presents
,
engaged
them
to
fill
the
Queens
ears
with
Encomiums
,
and
to
perswade
her
to
marry
him
,
by
endeavouring
to
exhibit
how
advantagious
it
would
be
the
kingdom
.
The
Queen
notwithstanding
all
this
would
not
conent
,
but
finding
out
his
practises
,
detested
him
the
more
for
such
undue
wayes
and
actions
.
Her
prudence
b●ook
all
his
machinations
,
and
rendred
all
his
wayes
fruitless
,
none
da●ing
at
length
to
promote
his
designes
.
When
he
perceived
that
he
had
l●st
himself
,
and
that
he
despair'd
of
obtaining
h●●
,
he
beg●n
to
break
forth
into
sury
and
rage
,
and
his
looks
exhibiting
the
evil
in
●is
heart
,
made
the
Queen
so
circumspect
,
that
he
found
it
impossible
to
commit
any
out-rage
or
violence
.
Having
assigned
his
depa●ture
to
the
joy
of
the
Queen
,
and
ship'd
most
of
his
train
,
he
prepared
to
take
his
leave
,
but
chance
favouring
him
,
he
did
it
in
an
extraordinary
manner
.
That
very
morning
which
he
intended
to
depart
,
the
quarter
where
he
lay
not
being
far
from
the
Queens
,
he
was
come
to
the
gallery
which
looks
into
the
garden
to
attend
the
Queens
rising
.
It
seems
from
that
place
he
had
espied
,
that
one
who
attended
the
Queen
came
into
the
garden
by
a
private
pair
of
st●irs
,
which
was
alwayes
bar'd
up
but
at
such
time
as
the
Queen
made
use
of
them
,
which
was
some
evenings
for
her
private
recreations
,
or
when
she
went
to
bath
in
the
night
.
The
Queen
having
gone
that
way
but
that
night
,
those
bars
that
render
the
passage
secure
were
not
put
up
,
and
the
Prince
knowing
whether
those
stairs
led
,
and
seeing
the
door
open
by
the
maids
negligence
,
had
a
desire
to
take
leave
of
the
Queen
privately
,
that
he
might
the
better
testifie
his
displeasure
.
Getting
into
the
garden
he
ascends
those
stairs
,
and
finding
the
passage
free
,
he
entred
the
Queens
Chamber
so
unexpectedly
,
that
we
were
amazed
.
She
was
but
just
risen
,
and
there
being
none
but
my self
and
two
more
of
her
Attendants
with
her
,
she
was
afraid
.
But
whilst
he
stop'd
to
take
a
view
of
her
neck
and
breasts
,
which
were
not
covered
,
she
recovered
her
surprize
,
and
taking
a
Mantle
which
I
gave
her
,
she
cast
it
about
her
neck
,
attending
what
the
Prince
would
say
.
Rage
was
already
painted
in
his
looks
,
and
forgetting
all
the
respect
which
he
ought
to
have
had
,
he
told
her
very
boldly
,
that
he
was
not
to
excuse
himself
,
seeing
fortune
had
so
happily
favoured
his
design
,
for
breaking
a
civility
which
he
was
not
ignorant
of
.
That
he
could
not
say
it
was
love
that
had
caused
that
transport
,
but
that
it
was
the
desire
he
had
to
propound
one
question
to
her
,
which
was
,
Whether
she
would
grant
him
that
grace
,
for
which
he
had
so
long
sued
,
or
to
see
her
Kingdom
destroyed
with
an
Army
of
twenty-hundred-thousand
men
?
The
paleness
which
fear
had
painted
in
her
Majesties
cheeks
,
anger
at
this
demand
had
converted
into
red
,
and
answering
with
indignation
,
she
told
him
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
gain
that
by
threats
,
which
he
could
not
obtain
by
intreaties
:
That
for
her
part
she
had
long
ago
resolved
in
her self
,
that
she
had
rather
meet
him
as
a
soe
,
than
consent
to
what
he
desired
.
And
in
fine
,
that
she
made
no
question
,
but
that
if
his
temerity
did
participate
him
to
such
actions
,
she
should
find
men
enough
to
chastize
him
for
his
folly
.
This
answer
so
enraged
him
,
that
he
could
not
distinctly
speak
a
word
more
,
but
mutteringly
we
understood
that
he
vowed
he
would
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
make
her
sue
for
that
,
which
now
she
so
superbously
denyed
.
Hastning
thence
,
within
an
hour
he
had
set
sail
,
leaving
the
Queen
very
much
satisfied
with
his
departure
,
and
very
little
fearing
his
threats
.
When
he
was
arrived
in
his
own
Kingdomes
,
holding
his
resolutions
,
he
sent
an
Herald
to
denounce
War
against
her
,
if
that
she
had
not
bethought
her self
,
and
would
not
consent
to
his
desires
.
The
Queen
sent
him
word
,
that
she
could
not
yield
to
his
demands
,
but
that
if
he
would
break
that
ancient
League
between
the
two
Kingdomes
,
she
should
be
ready
to
defend
her self
against
all
his
threats
add
endeavours
.
After
this
she
gave
order
to
Peomontile
for
the
mustering
of
her
forces
,
and
the
raizing
enough
,
sufficient
to
defend
her
Kingdome
,
which
was
done
effectually
,
and
augmented
by
your self
for
the
Kingdomes
happiness
and
your
own
glory
,
the
gods
having
determined
their
subversion
by
your
hand
.
Araterus
had
but
given
her
thanks
for
this
which
she
had
told
him
,
when
there
came
one
to
give
them
notice
that
the
Queen
was
returned
,
to
whom
they
presently
went
;
Araterus
spending
that
evening
in
her
company
;
for
some
following
dayes
he
was
wholly
taken
up
,
in
receiving
the
visits
,
caresses
and
complements
of
his
friends
,
all
of
them
testifying
their
resentments
for
his
disguiseing
himself
,
and
that
with
so
much
address
and
civility
,
that
he
stood
amazed
to
see
it
so
far
from
Rome
.
The
Queen
desirous
it
should
be
known
,
caused
it
privated
to
be
declared
,
so
that
it
was
soon
known
publickly
through
the
whole
City
,
every
one
regarding
him
as
a
Prince
,
and
worthy
of
that
which
he
aspir'd
to
.
And
notwithstanding
Araterus's
desire
to
the
contrary
,
she
caused
him
to
be
served
with
more
state
,
and
after
the
manner
of
the
Princes
of
that
Countrey
,
encreasing
both
the
number
of
his
servants
,
and
the
riches
of
his
pallace
,
so
that
his
train
and
port
was
little
less
then
the
Queens
,
his
quality
stifling
envy
,
that
having
a
kind
of
respect
to
greatness
.
The
Queen
had
now
nothing
to
oppose
against
Araterus
,
and
her
joy
had
been
compleat
but
for
that
which
I
had
told
her
concerning
him
,
that
it
was
love
that
troubled
him
.
This
caused
a
new
Certamen
in
her
thoughts
,
she
began
to
be
jealous
,
she
feared
Marina
,
she
thought
on
the
fairest
in
the
Court
,
she
watched
Araterus
to
see
if
she
could
discover
her
:
she
hoped
it
might
be
her self
,
and
yet
she
feared
to
have
it
so
,
lest
her
severity
should
increpate
his
boldness
.
She
was
loth
it
should
be
any
other
,
and
yet
she
could
not
consent
that
it
should
be
she
,
so
that
she
feared
what
she
desired
.
She
found
trouble
enough
in
these
Cap●icho's
,
but
advising
alwayes
with
Marina
,
they
thought
it
best
to
discover
it
if
they
could
,
though
she
told
the
Queen
,
that
she
was
confident
none
could
be
so
powerfull
as
to
captivate
Araterus
but
her self
.
Marina
,
the
first
opportunity
sought
to
make
me
confess
who
it
was
,
that
was
the
object
of
Araterus's
passion
:
I
not
daring
to
discover
it
,
wond
my self
out
of
her
intreaties
,
and
told
her
that
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
draw
it
out
of
Araterus
himself
,
when
that
he
had
confes'd
that
he
was
in
love
:
and
that
she
might
see
I
had
rather
hazard
his
displeasure
,
then
not
to
content
her
,
she
might
use
her
own
discretion
,
whether
she
would
tell
him
that
I
had
intimated
so
much
to
enduce
him
to
discover
it
himself
.
Not
long
after
Marina
being
alone
with
Araterus
,
they
sell
into
a
discourse
concerning
the
Prince
of
Sinana
,
Araterus
complaining
that
the
gods
had
not
furnisht
that
Prince
with
vertues
sutable
to
his
other
qualities
and
greatness
,
that
he
might
have
been
worthy
of
the
happiness
he
sought
for
;
calling
it
an
oversight
of
the
gods
to
give
any
one
the
goods
of
body
and
of
fortune
,
and
not
those
of
the
mind
to
employ
them
rightly
,
when
all
three
conjoyn'd
together
,
makes
the
Possessor
happy
,
the
one
illustrating
the
other
.
Marina
,
who
hath
wit
enough
,
told
him
,
that
it
was
a
kind
of
impartiality
of
the
gods
so
to
distribute
their
favours
,
that
none
might
be
wanting
of
their
gifts
,
and
that
(
it
may
be
)
according
to
their
own
wishes
,
this
man
hath
honour
and
riches
,
another
beauty
and
wit
,
a
third
vertue
and
grace
,
all
which
in
one
man
would
be
too
much
,
and
which
is
not
seen
in
an
age
,
every
one
contented
with
his
own
,
shews
the
variety
of
gifts
of
the
gods
,
and
their
impartiality
.
But
faith
she
,
were
it
in
your
choice
,
which
would
you
chuse
?
I
should
quickly
chuse
those
of
the
mind
,
before
those
of
the
body
or
fortune
(
replyed
Araterus
)
for
to
have
the
other
without
the
first
,
is
to
have
the
ring
without
the
stone
,
and
truly
without
wit
,
will
,
power
,
judgement
,
and
the
like
,
the
goods
of
fortune
cannot
be
made
use
of
rightly
,
and
they
are
rather
fair
beasts
then
men
,
but
the
most
deformed
man
is
more
excellent
than
the
loveliest
beast
,
so
in
my
judgement
those
that
have
the
goods
of
the
mind
,
are
to
be
prefer'd
to
those
that
have
either
those
of
body
or
fortune
:
You
speak
not
like
a
Lover
(
saith
Marina
)
for
he
profers
the
object
of
his
passion
above
all
things
,
which
you
know
is
to
be
accounted
amongst
the
goods
of
fortune
,
for
if
he
sacrifices
his
life
,
and
I
am
sure
,
he
looses
his
reason
,
judgement
and
understanding
,
with
all
the
goods
of
the
mind
.
Fair
Marina
,
said
he
,
I
would
not
have
you
count
me
among
these
unreasonable
men
.
No
,
saith
she
,
I
have
observed
of
late
a
great
●adness
in
your
face
,
and
I
am
apt
to
call
all
sad
and
melancholy
men
,
Lovers
,
knowing
it
to
be
a
great
symptome
of
Love
.
Araterus
would
very
fain
have
avoided
this
discourse
,
but
Marina
prest
him
so
far
,
that
he
could
not
avoid
telling
her
,
that
he
esteemed
one
more
then
all
the
world
,
and
that
(
may
be
)
it
was
that
which
was
usually
called
Love
.
But
he
told
her
,
that
it
had
not
made
him
loose
his
reason
,
nor
understanding
,
for
that
he
did
it
not
so
much
out
of
inclination
,
as
choice
.
But
when
Marina
would
have
known
who
his
Mistriss
was
,
he
told
her
,
secrecy
was
the
first
and
chief
rule
of
Love
,
and
that
to
do
so
was
to
shew
his
disrespect
to
her
he
loved
,
by
making
known
the
unworthiness
of
her
servant
:
whatever
Marina
said
she
could
not
draw
him
to
a
confession
she
so
much
desired
,
but
contented
her self
that
she
knew
from
his
own
mouth
that
he
loved
,
which
gave
the
Queen
more
trouble
than
she
thought
she
would
have
gained
through
her
curiosity
,
being
crucified
betwixt
hope
and
fear
.
Half
a
year
past
away
,
Araterus
still
continuing
in
his
estate
,
and
continually
burning
in
those
amorous
flames
,
which
scorched
his
soul
,
more
then
the
heat
of
the
Countrey
his
body
.
The
Queen
was
not
free
from
the
like
cruciations
,
though
every
dayes
conversation
with
him
,
gave
her
a
clear
sight
that
she
was
the
object
of
his
love
.
Love
and
her
high
humour
had
a
long
certamen
,
but
at
last
love
remained
victor
,
and
left
her
contented
with
the
inclinations
of
her
servant
.
The
more
she
considered
his
vertues
,
the
greater
her
ardencies
grew
,
and
was
almost
angry
that
his
love
had
not
forced
his
respect
;
for
in
all
that
height
of
honour
he
had
not
forgot
himself
,
nor
had
the
ardency
of
his
affection
made
him
oblivious
of
the
Queen
,
he
shewed
her
as
much
submission
as
at
the
first
,
and
as
much
affection
as
would
stand
with
respect
.
He
was
too
quick-sighted
not
to
perceive
the
affection
of
the
Queen
,
and
yer
he
forbore
an
agitation
,
which
he
had
some
perswasions
might
have
been
well
accepted
,
but
he
contented
himself
that
he
had
covertly
given
her
to
understand
his
affection
,
and
that
he
saw
she
understood
him
.
Their
Conversation
was
alwayes
free
,
and
pleasing
to
each
other
,
I
remembred
this
above
the
rest
,
because
it
was
remarkable
for
Araterus's
discovery
of
himself
.
He
was
in
the
company
of
the
Queen
,
when
his
love
,
causing
a
more
then
ordinary
disquiet
in
his
soul
,
exhibited
a
kind
of
sadness
in
his
face
,
the
Queen
noteing
it
,
I
perceive
(
said
she
to
him
)
that
you
have
not
forgot
your
Countrey
nor
your
friends
,
their
remembrance
,
notwithstandinging
our
endeavours
,
still
exuscitate
a
melancholy
that
deprives
you
of
the
pleasures
of
your
life
,
and
frustrates
all
our
devoyers
to
make
you
merry
.
The
favours
,
Madam
,
replyed
he
,
which
I
have
received
from
your
bounty
,
are
capable
of
makeing
one
forget
her
native
Countrey
and
friends
without
regret
▪
I
'le
assure
you
I
could
not
account
my self
more
happy
were
I
in
my
own
Countrey
in
the
midst
of
my
friends
and
kindred
,
than
I
do
at
this
time
,
having
so
free
an
access
to
your
Majesty
:
and
that
which
you
did
call
melancholy
was
nothing
but
a
muse
which
had
carried
me
to
the
consideration
of
the
immensity
of
your
favours
,
and
the
meanness
of
my
deserts
.
I
can
tell
you
how
to
pay
whatsoever
you
think
you
are
indebted
to
me
,
said
the
Queen
.
That
is
impossible
,
Madam
,
answered
Araterus
,
were
the
whole
world
at
my
dispose
.
'T
is
very
easie
,
said
she
,
for
it
is
but
the
resolving
of
one
question
.
That
's
too
easie
indeed
,
Madam
,
replyed
he
,
to
repay
the
least
of
your
favours
:
you
may
command
it
if
you
please
,
and
assure
your self
of
a
resolution
if
't
be
in
my
power
.
It
is
enough
,
said
she
,
this
is
that
which
I
desire
to
know
then
,
you
have
confest
to
Marina
that
you
affected
a
Lady
of
this
Court
,
I
would
desire
to
know
who
she
is
,
that
I
may
cause
her
to
accept
of
your
love
and
services
.
Araterus
was
startled
at
this
question
,
not
imagining
that
the
Queen
would
have
asked
it
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
answer
he
stood
confused
a
great
while
.
Study
no
excuse
,
said
the
Queen
)
for
you
have
promised
to
resolve
me
,
if
it
were
in
your
power
,
and
this
I
am
sure
is
,
therefore
I
expect
you
should
not
vary
from
your
word
,
but
tell
me
directly
.
I
will
seek
for
no
excuse
,
replyed
Araterus
,
since
you
prohibit
it
,
but
I
must
crave
your
pardon
,
If
I
beg
you
to
add
this
to
the
rest
of
your
favours
,
to
remit
this
question
,
for
it
will
be
too
much
honour
for
me
,
and
too
much
trouble
to
your self
,
to
take
notice
of
my
Loves
.
And
for
the
favour
you
profer
,
I
am
not
capable
to
receive
it
,
my
love
extending
only
to
admiration
,
not
to
any
possession
or
enjoyment
.
Whether
I
can
do
you
any
favour
or
no
,
it
matters
not
,
however
you
must
satisfie
my
desire
,
said
the
Queen
.
I
am
willing
to
do
it
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
but
I
fear
lest
in
doing
it
,
I
shall
purchase
your
displeasure
,
and
cause
you
to
wish
that
you
had
not
desired
it
:
for
I
profess
,
Madam
,
that
the
object
of
my
love
is
of
so
eminent
condition
,
that
I
ought
not
to
proceed
further
than
admiration
,
and
to
obey
out
of
duty
and
respect
.
You
cannot
think
that
I
will
be
angry
,
said
she
,
at
a
thing
that
I
command
.
I
fear
it
,
Madam
,
said
Araterus
,
for
what
,
and
if
such
a
wretch
as
my self
should
confess
that
you
were
the
object
of
his
passion
,
would
not
you
be
extremely
angry
at
his
audacity
?
my
crime
will
be
the
same
if
you
commanded
a
confession
of
my
love
.
The
queen
knew
not
what
to
answer
,
she
saw
he
had
confest
enough
,
and
she
knew
not
how
to
behave
her self
;
whilst
she
remain'd
in
this
confusion
Araterus
casting
himself
at
her
feet
,
I
see
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
that
I
have
offended
you
,
what
should
I
have
done
if
I
had
confest
?
alas
!
you
may
easily
know
how
to
revenge
your self
on
my
folly
,
my
life
is
at
your
disposal
:
I
assure
you
I
can
dye
without
regret
,
because
it
will
be
glorious
that
I
dye
for
obeying
you
.
The
queen
was
in
such
confusion
that
she
knew
not
how
to
speak
,
but
permitting
him
in
that
posture
,
he
was
seen
so
by
the
queens
uncle
,
who
comming
in
suddenly
put
a
period
to
their
discovery
any
further
.
They
were
both
exceedingly
troubled
that
Peomontile
had
seen
Araterus
in
that
posture
,
for
he
shewed
that
he
wondred
at
the
action
,
but
it
brought
forth
a
good
effect
,
and
rendred
them
both
happy
according
to
their
wishes
.
Araterus
taking
his
leave
,
departed
,
leaving
Peomontile
with
the
Queen
,
who
presently
desired
to
know
the
meaning
of
Araterus's
action
.
The
queen
knowing
the
vertues
of
her
uncle
,
and
resolving
,
if
she
could
possible
,
to
regulate
her
affection
according
to
his
counsel
,
told
him
all
that
had
passed
between
▪
Araterus
and
her self
,
omitting
nothing
either
of
her
desires
or
trouble
.
Peomontile
after
he
had
considered
what
she
had
said
,
told
her
for
his
part
,
he
agreed
with
her
choice
,
and
that
he
did
believe
the
vertues
of
Araterus
had
made
him
worthy
of
the
honour
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
but
that
it
would
redound
to
the
happiness
of
the
kingdome
,
he
seeing
as
it
were
a
special
hand
of
the
gods
guiding
him
from
so
remote
Countries
to
theirs
;
and
which
he
hoped
might
be
for
their
future
happiness
.
And
lastly
,
that
if
she
resolved
to
admit
him
to
the
Throne
,
he
would
endeavour
the
accomplishment
of
it
to
the
content
of
all
,
and
that
she
should
leave
the
management
wholly
to
him
.
This
extremely
rejoycing
the
queen
,
she
consented
to
what
he
said
,
and
remitted
the
management
of
it
to
him
,
desiring
him
to
carry
it
so
,
that
it
might
be
no
blur
to
her
honour
nor
quality
,
for
that
he
had
rather
die
the
Martyr
of
love
,
than
commit
any
indiscrete
action
.
Being
it
was
requisit
that
Araterus
was
to
be
made
acquainted
with
it
,
Peomontile
sent
for
him
,
and
after
he
had
made
him
acquainted
with
the
queens
resolutions
,
he
told
him
that
he
should
find
him
ready
to
serve
him
cordially
.
You
may
judge
into
what
an
extasie
of
joy
this
news
cast
him
in
,
he
presently
ran
to
the
Queen
,
and
falling
at
her
feet
,
protested
that
the
possession
of
that
Crown
wherewith
she
intended
to
invest
him
was
invaluable
,
and
disregarded
by
him
,
but
the
possession
of
her self
rendred
him
so
happy
,
that
he
would
not
change
condition
with
the
gods
.
That
the
whole
world
was
disre●arded
by
him
,
as
being
nothing
comparable
to
her
:
That
if
the
gods
had
been
studious
to
have
made
him
the
happiest
man
on
the
earth
,
they
could
not
have
more
fuller
effected
it
than
by
her
possession
.
The
Queen
gave
him
a
gracious
reception
,
and
with
a
pleasing
brow
,
gave
him
her
hand
,
a
sign
that
she
confirmed
her self
his
,
and
upon
which
he
seal'd
the
first
impressa's
o●
his
love
,
with
such
rapts
of
joy
,
that
suffocated
the
pleasure
he
receiv'd
.
There
was
nothing
now
to
be
hone
,
but
that
Peomontile
might
render
their
desire
pleasing
to
the
whole
kingdome
,
and
that
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
it
might
be
according
to
the
consent
of
the
Council
,
for
the
Queen
was
studious
to
observe
all
the
ancient
Lawes
and
customes
of
the
Relam
.
Therefore
nothing
could
be
done
till
the
meeting
of
the
Council
,
which
was
to
be
some
few
moneths
after
,
in
the
mean
time
Araterus
and
the
Queen
,
making
known
their
affections
,
breathed
continually
in
the
air
of
joyes
and
delights
,
and
both
as
't
were
conspiring
in
one
,
made
a
harmony
by
the
conjunction
of
their
souls
.
Araterus
(
not
being
unmindfull
of
his
friends
advanc'd
them
to
dignities
and
honors
;
and
amongst
the
rest
Cleopotulus
,
our
first
entertainer
was
received
into
the
favour
of
the
queen
,
and
restored
to
all
his
former
places
and
dignities
.
The
time
at
last
came
,
and
the
grand
Council
of
the
kingdome
met
:
After
they
had
spent
some
dayes
in
their
Ceremonies
,
and
had
made
an
entrance
into
their
affairs
,
Peomontile
very
secretly
caused
the
marriage
of
the
queen
to
be
moved
in
counsel
,
and
after
some
debates
it
was
concluded
that
the
desire
of
the
Council
should
be
drawn
up
in
a
petitory
way
,
and
presented
to
the
queen
,
wherein
they
would
desire
her
for
the
good
of
her
people
to
enter
into
the
conjugal
state
,
and
to
be
pleased
to
make
her
choice
of
any
of
those
Princes
that
had
so
long
sued
to
her
for
that
grace
,
whilst
the
Council
was
convocated
,
that
they
might
accerding
to
the
antique
Custome
give
their
approbation
and
consent
.
This
was
done
accordingly
,
and
delivered
to
the
queen
,
who
by
the
instructions
of
Peomontile
the
next
day
went
to
the
Council
,
and
having
given
them
thanks
for
the
care
of
the
welfare
of
her
people
,
she
told
them
that
for
her
part
there
was
nothing
but
the
good
and
felicity
of
her
people
,
that
could
make
her
change
a
condition
in
which
she
found
so
much
happiness
and
content
,
and
to
share
a
kingdome
,
and
resign
some
part
of
her
liberty
,
when
she
might
rule
freely
and
alone
:
But
having
no
other
interests
,
but
those
of
her
people
,
she
was
both
free
and
ready
,
to
do
any
thing
that
might
be
conducing
to
their
happiness
and
welfare
.
That
therefore
she
was
willing
to
submit
to
the
yoak
of
marriage
,
because
that
state
wherein
she
was
would
frustrate
the
expectations
,
and
hinder
the
happiness
of
her
people
.
And
that
they
might
see
how
clearly
she
made
their
interests
hers
,
and
how
studious
she
was
to
render
them
happy
in
her
choice
,
and
how
willing
to
observe
all
customes
,
she
remitted
it
wholly
to
her
Uncle
and
them
,
and
looked
whom
they
pitched
upon
,
without
any
other
considerations
than
those
of
the
good
of
her
people
,
(
which
she
was
sure
they
would
endeavour
)
she
would
admit
him
into
her
Throne
and
bed
.
They
all
exceedingly
applauded
this
speech
of
the
queens
,
and
having
given
her
thanks
for
the
honour
she
did
them
,
they
told
her
it
would
be
too
much
presumption
in
them
to
make
that
choice
which
she
left
to
them
,
that
they
were
only
to
confirm
,
and
not
to
elige
,
and
that
therefore
she
would
be
pleased
to
nominate
him
her self
whom
she
would
account
worthy
of
that
dignity
.
She
replyed
,
that
she
resolved
already
to
stand
to
what
they
should
decree
,
and
that
she
left
the
whole
dispose
of
it
to
Peomontile
and
themselves
:
having
said
this
she
left
them
,
all
praising
her
for
the
best
of
Queens
,
and
happiest
of
Princes
.
She
being
departed
,
and
seeing
that
't
was
left
to
them
,
they
all
began
to
consider
on
whom
they
might
pitch
.
Some
presently
declared
for
the
Prince
of
Sinana
,
raising
up
their
old
interests
,
saying
,
that
although
they
had
been
at
Wars
,
yet
the
peace
being
concluded
,
it
would
be
a
greater
honour
for
the
Queen
to
accept
of
him
now
,
when
they
might
see
that
it
was
not
any
thing
but
the
Queens
greatness
and
magnanimity
that
made
her
refuse
him
,
being
able
to
withstand
him
,
and
that
she
might
declare
that
none
could
compell
her
to
what
they
desired
,
that
thereby
they
purchast
the
amity
of
the
greatest
,
formidablest
and
richest
Monarch
in
the
world
.
But
this
was
oppos'd
by
most
,
who
renewed
the
reasons
afore
the
War
,
and
made
known
the
indignation
of
the
Queen
to
him
above
any
,
and
that
the
Queen
could
not
have
imagined
that
any
would
have
proposed
him
.
Others
,
they
nominated
the
Prince
of
Cuipumoe
,
vicinity
being
their
chief
motives
:
Others
,
the
Prince
of
Jarequee
:
fairness
and
features
being
their
chief
motive
:
Others
,
the
Prince
Marchacin
;
without
Ganges
wisdome
and
prudence
being
their
chief
motives
.
Others
,
the
King
of
Can●bojaa
:
strength
and
prowess
being
theirs
:
many
others
were
nominated
,
every
one
bringing
reasons
for
their
choice
,
which
were
also
by
others
opposed
as
strongly
.
At
last
Peomontile
nominated
Araterus
,
giving
many
reasons
for
it
,
which
was
seconded
by
Clcopotulus
,
and
many
other
friends
of
Araterus's
,
but
most
opposed
him
,
and
especially
Maurishia
,
one
who
had
not
declared
for
any
,
endeavouring
to
overthrow
Peomontile's
arguments
.
This
Maurishia
was
father
to
Marina
,
and
one
who
envied
Araterus's
glory
more
than
any
other
which
was
the
chiefest
motive
that
made
him
declare
against
him
,
and
being
very
plausible
in
his
tongue
,
he
drew
most
to
his
side
against
Araterus
.
The
Council
being
much
divided
,
debated
it
till
the
time
of
breaking
of
,
and
ordering
it
against
the
next
day
they
broke
up
,
every
one
believing
that
it
was
not
without
the
queens
consent
and
knowledge
that
Peomontile
nominated
Araterus
.
The
next
day
they
met
again
,
every
one
desiring
to
promote
their
interests
:
when
they
had
begun
their
debates
,
Peomontile
told
them
,
tha●
he
was
joyn'd
to
them
in
an
especial
mavner
by
the
Queen
:
that
they
should
consider
well
on
him
,
whom
he
had
nominated
,
that
they
should
all
say
aside
their
private
interests
,
and
respect
only
the
good
and
welfare
of
the
kingdome
.
That
it
was
a
weighty
affair
,
and
therefore
that
they
should
not
passionately
,
and
without
deliberation
proceed
to
any
thing
:
That
his
whole
endeavours
were
for
the
good
of
the
people
,
and
welfare
of
the
R●●lm
,
that
for
that
end
he
had
nominated
Araterus
,
being
utterly
against
the
admission
of
forraign
Princes
,
for
those
reasons
which
he
had
delivered
,
when
they
had
pleaded
for
the
marriage
of
the
Prince
of
Sinana
.
And
lastly
,
that
he
was
very
willing
to
hear
what
they
had
to
say
against
it
,
that
he
might
endeavour
to
satisfie
them
in
his
choice
,
or
cede
to
their
judgements
,
if
he
perceived
that
they
were
more
consonant
to
reason
.
After
a
little
pause
,
Maurishia
seeing
they
looked
upon
him
,
he
having
most
opposed
it
the
day
before
,
stood
up
,
and
delivered
himself
in
these
terms
.
Meador
here
made
a
little
stop
,
but
presently
beginning
again
;
you
may
very
well
think
my
memory
very
prodigious
(
said
he
)
if
that
I
could
render
you
a
speech
of
some
length
delivered
so
many
years
since
:
I
must
let
you
know
that
the
queen
believing
there
would
be
so
strong
debates
that
day
,
commanded
one
(
that
she
retained
only
for
his
speed
in
writing
,
being
able
through
the
help
of
certain
brief
Characters
that
he
used
,
to
write
as
fast
as
any
spake
,
if
he
spake
deliberately
)
to
be
conveighed
into
a
private
place
hard
by
the
Council
,
where
he
might
hear
perfectly
,
and
where
he
wrote
verbatim
what
was
spoken
,
which
having
been
copied
out
fair
for
the
Queen
,
after
she
had
perused
it
,
she
gave
it
to
Araterus
,
who
keeping
it
by
him
,
gave
it
me
when
I
returned
from
those
Countries
,
that
there
might
not
be
any
thing
wanting
in
my
relation
.
In
saying
this
,
he
ripped
a
part
of
his
sleeve
,
and
took
out
certain
Papers
which
were
written
with
strange
characters
,
from
the
top
downward
.
After
Euripedes
,
Argelois
,
and
the
Princesses
had
satisfied
themselves
with
beholding
them
,
they
delivered
them
again
to
Meador
who
translated
them
into
his
vernacular
speech
,
and
made
them
speak
thus
.
MAURISHIA
HIS
ORATION
.
Seigniours
,
THis
which
my
Lord
Peomontile
hath
moved
in
the
Counsel
,
I
must
confess
(
with
him
)
is
of
great
concernment
to
the
kingdom
,
and
ought
not
to
be
proceeded
on
temerariously
,
or
without
deliberation
.
Every
one
here
ought
to
speak
their
minds
freely
and
fully
,
and
not
to
be
swayed
by
the
favour
or
fear
of
others
.
And
I
hope
,
noble
Seigniours
,
that
you
will
candidly
interpret
what
I
shall
speak
,
and
believe
that
the
scope
of
my
speech
is
for
the
good
of
my
Prince
,
and
welfare
of
my
Countrey
.
I
must
needs
then
declare
that
in
my
opinion
,
this
marriage
which
my
Lord
Peomontile
moves
,
cannot
be
for
the
good
and
welfare
of
the
people
:
My
reasons
I
'le
give
you
in
a
word
,
because
I
will
not
tyre
you
with
prolixity
.
A
little
reform
your
judgements
,
and
do
but
consider
the
disparity
between
them
,
I
mean
not
in
age
,
but
in
quality
:
Is
he
any
more
then
what
the
goodness
of
our
Queen
hath
made
him
?
Hath
he
any
thing
but
what
depends
on
her
sole
donation
?
Some
say
he
is
a
Prince
,
what
proof
have
we
of
it
,
but
himself
?
and
who
would
not
attribute
Titles
of
honour
to
himself
where
he
knows
he
cannot
be
disproved
?
a
likely
matter
that
a
Prince
should
be
driven
so
far
from
his
own
Countrey
,
and
be
so
willing
to
remain
here
without
the
least
desire
of
returning
.
I
will
not
give
you
my
thoughts
of
him
,
because
the
Queen
hath
made
him
honourable
.
But
—
I
pray
consider
in
opposition
to
his
inferiority
,
the
Queens
greatness
.
Look
on
her
as
a
Queen
,
as
having
a●
her
command
a
kingdom
,
nay
one
of
the
greatest
,
richest
,
and
most
potentest
in
the
East
,
and
tell
me
then
the
great
disparity
that
is
betwixt
them
.
She
is
a
mark
fair
enough
for
an
ambitious
man
;
and
who
would
not
pretend
greatness
for
so
great
a
glory
?
The
Queen
out
of
her
generousness
and
goodness
hath
left
the
management
of
this
affair
to
us
,
and
we
ought
now
to
regard
how
to
confirm
our
future
happiness
,
and
to
provide
for
a
continual
peace
,
that
our
posterities
may
enjoy
the
fruits
of
what
we
in
our
wisdomes
have
acted
for
them
:
It
may
be
that
we
may
never
have
the
like
occasion
as
this
,
let
us
not
therefore
conjoyn
such
disparing
peeces
,
and
make
a
structure
,
that
may
not
out
last
half
our
dayes
.
Methinks
I
heard
you
ask
me
why
this
disparity
should
be
any
obstacle
to
the
happiness
of
the
kingdome
,
or
should
be
a
just
let
to
this
marriage
?
I
answer
you
,
that
concord
,
amity
,
and
peace
,
things
so
essential
to
the
happiness
of
the
kingdome
cannot
harbour
long
in
persons
dispar
in
quality
,
age
or
manners
.
Disagreement
is
like
to
happen
,
and
the
disparity
after
some
small
time
will
quickly
breed
dissentions
.
Do
you
not
think
that
the
queen
,
knowing
him
to
be
her
Creature
,
and
so
inferiour
to
her
,
will
not
still
exercise
her
authority
over
him
,
and
though
he
be
in
the
place
of
an
husband
,
account
him
in
that
of
a
servant
?
Do
you
not
think
that
he
haveing
attained
the
dignity
of
a
king
,
and
the
place
of
a
husband
will
be
ever
able
to
bear
it
,
and
not
rather
endeavour
to
subjugate
her
to
his
Will
?
will
not
this
think
you
breed
divisions
,
discords
and
dissentions
,
will
not
the
queen
still
consider
her
dignity
,
and
his
inferiority
?
and
will
not
she
think
you
be
obedient
,
or
obsequious
to
him
whom
she
hath
raised
,
as
her
place
,
and
case
of
matrimony
requires
?
will
she
not
rather
look
that
he
should
obey
her
,
and
cede
to
her
will
in
all
things
?
which
thing
consider
your selves
how
prejudicial
it
would
be
to
a
kingdom
,
where
a
King
cannot
freely
act
but
by
the
consent
and
will
of
another
.
A
thousand
other
wayes
is
this
disparity
of
births
capable
of
begetting
disunion
,
disagreements
,
and
disjunctions
,
which
were
they
in
a
private
family
,
or
in
lesser
persons
of
quality
were
nothing
,
but
in
this
case
,
in
persons
so
eminent
as
the
King
and
queen
,
disunion
and
disagreement
cannot
but
be
very
prejudicial
to
the
kingdome
,
and
greatly
to
its
disadvantage
.
This
is
a
thing
so
obvious
,
that
I
need
not
mention
what
sideings
,
jealousies
,
factions
,
●hat
complotings
,
what
treasons
this
may
produce
,
what
murther
it
may
cause
,
what
ruin
and
confusion
it
may
infer
,
when
through
disunions
and
disparity
the
one
seeks
the
destruction
of
the
other
.
Examples
of
this
kind
are
frequent
,
which
might
induce
us
to
be
wise
by
others
harms
.
But
suppose
that
none
of
this
happen
(
as
the
gods
grant
it
may
not
if
this
marriage
be
effected
!
)
but
that
they
live
in
peace
and
happy
concord
,
and
agreement
,
nevertheless
consider
that
Araterus
is
one
of
whom
we
have
had
but
small
experience
.
'T
is
true
that
he
hath
shewed
himself
valiant
and
a
good
Captain
,
but
every
good
Captain
may
not
make
a
good
King
;
he
may
prove
fortunate
in
the
field
,
and
unfortunate
on
the
Throne
;
good
in
the
Camp
,
but
bad
in
the
Court
;
the
discipline
of
which
are
far
different
.
He
may
know
how
to
govern
an
Army
,
and
yet
not
know
how
to
rule
a
kingdome
;
Princes
are
only
indued
with
a
capacity
from
the
gods
to
rule
,
others
to
obey
.
It
may
be
you
object
in
your
thoughts
,
that
he
hath
merited
the
dignity
by
his
valour
,
and
having
saved
the
kingdome
,
deserves
the
Queen
:
But
consider
hath
he
not
been
royally
rewarded
?
and
must
he
of
necessity
have
the
Crown
for
his
pains
?
he
hath
saved
it
,
and
(
may
be
)
may
also
shew
you
he
hath
the
art
to
ruin
it
.
Some
(
let
me
tell
you
)
have
been
very
partial
in
ascribing
so
much
valour
to
Araterus
,
that
hath
ecclipsed
that
of
all
the
Sornaleans
,
against
all
equity
and
justice
,
and
as
if
he
himself
had
beaten
all
the
Sinanans
,
without
either
help
or
assistance
.
Did
not
many
other
valiant
men
venture
their
lives
as
freely
,
and
exhibit
their
valour
as
couragiously
,
though
they
came
off
not
so
fortunately
,
nor
their
deeds
so
much
acknowledged
?
'T
is
true
,
my
Lord
,
Peomontiles
life
was
saved
by
him
,
but
yet
I
hope
,
my
Lord
,
knows
how
sufficiently
to
gratifie
him
without
making
him
King
.
Some
of
you
it
may
be
at
this
instant
would
tell
me
of
the
affable
,
courteous
and
loving
disposition
of
Araterus
,
his
excellent
parts
,
sweet
and
winning
behaviour
,
his
many
vertues
,
moderation
and
generosity
.
I
cannot
deny
but
all
this
appears
in
him
,
but
who
knows
not
that
these
are
sutable
exhibitions
,
purposely
prepared
to
forward
his
high
designes
,
And
who
knows
but
that
he
endures
it
with
regret
enough
through
aspiring
hopes
of
a
kingly
dignity
,
till
he
hath
attained
that
place
,
wherein
he
may
exhibit
his
own
nature
and
disposition
freely
and
uncontroulably
.
This
difference
there
is
between
a
Prince
,
and
one
of
his
condition
,
the
one
hides
himself
through
fear
,
the
other
exhibits
himself
freely
,
having
power
enough
to
back
his
enormities
:
so
that
his
vertues
will
appear
nakedly
,
he
acting
without
fear
of
punishment
,
or
hope
of
reward
.
A
Prince
is
left
to
his
will
,
so
that
his
true
nature
will
appear
,
either
vicious
or
vertuous
,
when
such
as
Araterus
,
are
often
exceeding
vicious
,
humble
,
courteous
,
generous
,
and
what
not
,
in
that
estate
which
fortune
hath
brought
them
into
in
the
world
,
when
coming
to
a
Crown
,
or
higher
pitch
of
dignity
,
their
former
vertues
are
oft-times
changed
into
vices
,
and
have
made
themselves
as
odious
as
they
were
before
loved
and
esteemed
.
Seeing
then
that
men
of
mean
conditions
are
so
apt
to
fain
those
vertues
they
have
not
,
and
to
restrain
those
vices
they
are
naturally
prone
to
,
out
of
a
lack
of
ability
to
act
them
,
and
that
if
possessed
with
real
vertues
,
the
danger
of
change
,
of
dignities
and
places
,
most
commonly
works
a
Metamorphosis
upon
the
heart
,
especially
from
vertue
to
vice
,
it
will
be
far
more
safe
for
the
Queen
to
take
a
noble
Prince
,
who
having
power
to
act
what
he
pleaseth
,
will
not
be
changed
when
he
comes
to
rule
,
than
one
who
it
may
be
palliates
his
vices
out
of
hope
of
reigning
.
For
you
shall
know
how
he
acts
as
he
is
a
Prince
,
so
may
you
expect
him
when
he
is
a
King
.
Again
consider
how
dishonourable
it
will
be
for
the
queen
to
stain
that
royal
blood
with
the
conjunction
of
so
mean
a
person
:
and
for
my
part
I
believe
that
when
the
queen
gave
us
this
liberty
of
electing
one
to
the
dignity
of
enjoying
her
;
she
never
imagined
that
we
would
pitch
upon
one
so
inferior
to
her
,
nor
could
she
think
that
we
could
have
any
such
thoughts
as
to
believe
she
would
ever
act
so
unworthy
her self
.
She
could
not
but
think
that
we
would
elect
a
Prince
,
amongst
her
Neighbours
,
and
many
Sutours
,
and
because
she
would
not
be
led
by
affection
,
but
by
that
which
might
conduce
to
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
,
she
remitted
this
election
to
us
,
to
choose
which
we
thought
best
amongst
those
Princes
that
sued
to
her
:
and
I
verily
believe
that
if
we
nominate
Araterus
to
her
,
't
would
make
her
take
away
the
liberty
she
hath
given
us
,
and
repent
her
for
our
folly
.
Do
you
think
the
people
will
subject
to
Araterus
as
their
Soveraign
,
to
one
whom
they
number
among
themselves
,
and
so
inferior
to
the
Majesty
of
a
Prince
:
The
Sornaleans
'
its
true
affect
him
much
,
but
not
so
much
as
to
create
him
their
King
;
and
I
believe
if
ever
he
arrive
to
that
dignity
,
many
which
now
love
him
,
will
then
hate
him
,
for
these
people
were
alwayes
ambitious
to
have
noble
blood
to
rule
them
.
To
conclude
,
consider
that
the
gods
create
Princes
to
rule
,
and
gives
them
only
ability
to
reign
well
,
others
indeed
may
usurp
the
place
,
but
they
most
commonly
bring
all
men
to
ruin
.
What
I
have
said
,
I
hope
,
tends
only
to
the
good
of
my
Princess
,
and
the
welfare
and
prosperity
of
my
fellow
Subjects
.
Let
all
things
be
well
weighed
and
considered
,
that
this
man
who
hath
ended
a
war
happily
,
may
not
bring
upon
us
a
peace
implete
with
more
misery
.
Peomontile
having
heard
Maurishia
with
a
great
deal
of
impatiency
,
seeing
him
thus
conclude
,
and
having
an
excellent
memory
,
he
thus
reanswered
.
PEOMONTILE
HIS
ORATION
.
My
Lords
,
I
Beseech
the
same
favour
that
you
have
granted
my
Lord
Maurishia
,
that
is
,
your
patience
,
and
diligent
attention
to
what
I
shall
say
:
I
shall
endeavour
to
answer
this
declamation
,
and
detect
both
his
errors
and
weakness
,
and
I
fear
his
maliciousness
.
As
we
ought
to
speak
here
fully
and
freely
,
for
we
ought
to
speak
apertly
and
sincerely
,
and
as
not
swayed
by
the
favour
or
fear
of
others
,
so
not
drawn
aside
by
the
secret
malice
or
grudge
of
our selves
.
My
Lord
I
doubt
was
conscious
to
his
thoughts
,
that
he
needed
your
candid
interpretation
of
that
which
was
not
candidly
spoken
,
and
covers
the
malice
and
envy
he
bears
to
Araterus
,
with
the
vail
of
his
;
't
is
for
the
good
of
his
Prince
,
and
welfare
of
his
Countrey
.
I
should
not
speak
thus
bitterly
,
but
that
the
malice
which
runs
along
the
veins
of
his
speech
urges
me
to
it
.
This
business
is
weighty
,
for
by
this
conjunction
we
and
ours
hope
for
halcion
dayes
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
to
be
concluded
without
debate
.
The
reasons
and
arguments
,
against
the
election
of
forraign
Princes
I
have
before
laid
down
,
which
being
yet
unan●wered
,
I
think
stand
in
some
force
among
you
:
I
endeavoured
then
to
shew
you
the
conveniencies
of
our
queens
marriage
with
some
younger
Prince
,
or
if
possible
with
one
of
this
Nation
.
The
Q●een
having
graciously
left
it
to
our
dispose
,
ye
all
gave
your
opinions
,
and
I
mine
.
I
had
sought
the
whole
kingdome
in
my
thoughts
,
and
finding
none
fitter
than
this
stranger
,
I
nominated
him
,
and
that
not
without
reason
on
my
side
.
I
could
give
you
many
,
but
they
will
be
prolix
,
and
it
may
be
I
shall
have
a
fitter
occasion
after
I
have
removed
those
obstacles
which
my
Lord
Maurishia
hath
cast
in
against
the
approving
of
my
Lord
Araterus
.
Their
malignity
is
perpicuous
enough
,
though
their
weight
is
hardly
considerable
.
He
first
tells
us
of
their
disparity
,
and
therefore
infers
it
is
impossible
to
have
a
happy
conjunction
.
This
may
be
answered
in
a
word
,
that
there
is
no
such
disparity
as
he
speaks
of
,
and
although
he
cannot
believe
him
to
be
a
Prince
,
yet
the
queen
has
,
and
hath
honoured
him
according
to
his
dignity
.
Those
that
are
acquainted
with
him
cannot
but
see
all
the
marks
of
honour
and
nobility
in
his
breast
;
neither
was
it
his
own
assumation
or
bragging
that
made
it
known
,
but
by
an
extraordinary
way
,
and
contrary
to
his
desire
.
And
why
is
it
not
a
likely
matter
(
I
pray
)
that
a
Prince
should
suffer
such
common
disasters
as
shipwrack
,
and
causial
exil
?
And
what
if
he
shew
no
desire
to
return
,
being
at
such
a
vast
distance
from
his
Countrey
,
and
which
cannot
be
effected
without
apparent
danger
of
his
life
?
what
and
if
he
had
no
such
ambitious
mind
,
but
had
rather
serve
the
Queen
,
than
rule
in
his
own
Countrey
,
must
he
for
this
be
defamed
,
and
not
counted
what
he
is
?
I
am
sure
that
as
yet
we
have
not
found
the
least
cause
,
but
that
we
should
believe
him
,
and
therefore
I
know
no
reason
why
we
should
not
.
But
however
grant
it
were
as
my
Lord
Mauris●ia
would
have
us
believe
,
and
that
there
were
such
disparity
as
he
speaks
of
,
yet
that
disparity
of
persons
might
not
be
any
obstacle
to
agreement
in
affections
,
as
he
would
make
us
believe
.
For
the
Queen
I
make
no
doubt
will
resolve
to
love
,
and
obey
(
as
duty
requires
)
him
whom
we
shall
choose
,
and
therefore
it
's
but
a
defacing
those
noble
vertues
of
our
queen
,
to
suppose
that
she
should
be
so
full
of
pride
and
disobedience
,
as
not
to
yield
to
him
and
the
lawes
of
the
gods
,
being
they
require
it
.
If
then
she
love
him
whom
we
chuse
,
you
need
not
fear
but
that
amity
,
concord
and
peace
will
continue
,
they
being
altogether
maintained
by
love
,
There
is
no
fear
then
that
she
will
think
either
of
his
inferiority
,
or
her
greatness
,
but
of
her
place
and
duty
;
Love
is
the
mother
of
obedience
,
for
who
obeys
the
gods
better
than
those
who
love
them
?
neither
fear
or
honour
can
beget
so
true
obedience
as
love
;
the
other
are
servile
,
this
free
and
ingenuous
.
There
is
then
no
fear
of
those
disunions
,
disjunctions
and
disagreements
which
he
imagins
,
Love
being
the
conjoyner
;
no
fear
that
she
will
usurp
more
authority
over
him
than
is
meet
,
and
that
she
hath
gained
over
his
affection
:
But
these
are
vain
and
idle
suppositions
;
for
may
not
the
gods
cause
a
disunion
and
disjunction
where
they
please
?
These
things
must
be
left
to
them
,
who
take
a
special
regard
over
Princes
and
Kingdomes
,
placing
titular
Demons
or
inferior
spirits
for
their
safeties
.
If
they
are
minded
to
unite
hearts
for
the
prosperity
and
felicity
of
a
kingdome
,
what
disparity
can
be
an
obstacle
?
but
if
they
will
disunite
and
disjoyn
the
hearts
of
the
Princes
for
a
plague
to
us
,
what
love
can
bind
?
For
this
we
should
make
our
dayly
orations
,
this
should
be
the
subject
of
our
prayers
and
petitions
to
the
gods
,
that
they
would
continue
their
unity
and
concord
.
In
the
the
next
place
my
Lord
was
much
besides
himself
,
in
saying
Araterus
was
one
of
whom
we
have
had
but
small
experience
.
I
wonder
what
experience
he
would
have
,
can
there
be
greater
than
we
have
had
?
can
there
be
more
?
Hath
he
not
given
us
an
essay
of
his
valour
,
prudence
,
magnanimity
,
policy
,
courage
and
animosity
?
Hath
he
not
been
sufficiently
trusted
with
the
Army
,
with
the
Navey
,
with
the
City
?
what
mischief
might
he
have
done
us
,
had
he
been
false
?
how
beneficial
hath
he
been
to
this
kingdome
?
and
how
much
experience
have
we
had
of
him
?
what
greater
would
he
have
?
what
greater
can
he
have
?
and
yet
this
man
tells
us
,
that
he
is
one
that
we
have
had
small
experience
of
,
when
for
this
two
years
he
hath
been
sufficiently
employed
by
the
Queen
,
who
with
all
others
that
are
,
not
as
malicious
as
himself
,
have
had
sufficient
experience
of
his
vertues
and
generosity
.
I
am
sorry
I
have
said
so
much
to
evince
a
truth
so
obvious
,
and
which
in
spite
of
envy
,
himself
was
forc'd
to
confess
,
when
he
goes
to
eclipse
his
valour
:
What
,
and
every
good
Captain
,
may
not
make
a
good
King
?
yet
't
is
requisite
that
every
good
King
ought
to
be
a
good
Captain
;
and
he
that
proves
fortunate
in
the
field
,
is
most
likely
to
prove
fortunate
in
the
Throne
;
and
he
that
is
bad
in
the
Camp
,
is
not
likely
to
prove
good
in
the
Court
.
Their
discipline
is
not
so
far
different
as
he
imagins
,
and
though
it
be
granted
,
that
he
who
knowes
how
to
rule
an
Army
,
may
not
know
how
to
govern
a
Kingdome
:
I
am
sure
he
that
knowes
not
how
to
to
govern
an
Army
,
cannot
rule
a
Kingdome
:
for
how
can
he
that
cannot
rule
few
,
govern
a
multitude
?
Is
it
not
most
likely
,
that
he
which
can
rule
himself
,
should
rule
others
;
and
he
which
can
govern
an
Army
,
govern
a
Kingdom
.
How
can
he
which
cannot
rule
himself
,
govern
a
family
?
How
can
he
which
cannot
govern
a
family
,
rule
a
City
?
And
how
can
he
which
cannot
govern
a
City
,
rule
a
Province
?
So
how
can
he
which
cannot
rule
an
Army
,
govern
a
kingdome
?
But
Araterus
can
tell
how
to
rule
an
Army
,
therefore
we
have
no
fear
but
that
he
knowes
how
to
govern
a
Kingdome
.
He
hath
shewed
himself
valiant
in
the
Camp
,
and
therefore
most
likely
to
shew
himself
wise
in
the
Court.
And
truly
good
Kings
ought
to
be
good
Captains
:
for
where
a
good
Captain
comes
to
be
a
King
,
there
most
commonly
is
the
best
Government
,
for
he
which
cannot
rule
few
,
can
never
govern
a
multitude
;
At
last
he
would
fain
insinuate
into
us
a
Maxime
of
policy
fram'd
to
beat
down
aspiring
minds
:
That
Princes
were
only
indued
with
a
capacity
from
the
gods
to
rule
,
others
to
obey
;
which
I
deny
,
and
though
it
be
little
to
the
purpose
I
cannot
let
it
pass
unanswered
.
I
could
stop
his
mouth
thus
by
telling
him
that
Araterus
was
a
Prince
,
and
therefore
by
his
own
Maxime
of
a
capacity
to
reign
.
But
the
falsity
is
so
perspicuous
,
that
I
need
but
mention
to
you
the
experience
we
have
had
of
many
Princes
about
us
,
that
have
lacked
a
capacity
to
rule
,
and
of
others
far
from
the
line
of
Nobility
,
which
have
received
their
Titles
and
Kingdomes
,
and
have
not
only
had
the
capacity
to
rule
,
but
to
rule
well
.
Is
the
gods
inspiration
into
Princes
any
other
than
education
?
They
having
a
greater
means
to
beget
Majesty
and
magnanimity
,
knowing
(
besides
the
excellency
of
Teachers
)
that
they
are
born
to
a
Crown
,
and
to
rule
.
And
were
they
ignorant
of
their
birth
,
and
not
nursed
up
in
those
princely
employments
,
we
should
see
that
the
gods
inspiration
is
secondary
through
education
.
But
again
,
my
Lord
mistakes
to
think
we
would
make
our
Queen
mercenary
;
we
know
he
hath
merited
much
,
and
he
hath
been
well
rewarded
,
and
we
know
his
modesty
would
not
have
accepted
the
honours
the
Queen
hath
given
him
,
neither
is
it
his
seeking
,
nor
our
desire
as
he
thinks
to
reward
his
deserts
with
the
Queen
and
kingdome
:
But
that
my
Lord
might
see
that
he
hath
the
art
to
continue
its
happiness
and
peace
.
Alas
!
how
weak
hath
he
shewed
himself
in
repineing
at
Araterus's
valour
,
when
the
enemies
themselves
acknowledge
it
!
And
though
he
pleads
that
his
praise
was
against
equity
and
Justice
,
I
never
heard
him
yet
superlaudated
,
nor
did
I
hear
any
ascribe
more
to
him
than
he
deserved
.
Shall
we
repine
at
the
valour
of
a
man
though
it
eclips'd
that
of
the
Sornalians
,
so
long
as
it
was
for
their
safety
and
welfare
?
is
this
according
to
equity
and
justice
?
is
this
his
best
gratification
for
his
being
instrumental
in
saving
the
Kingdome
and
us
?
What
if
he
beat
not
the
Sornalions
himself
?
He
cannot
deny
but
that
he
was
the
chief
cause
of
their
overthrow
:
what
if
many
others
ventured
▪
their
lives
as
freely
?
what
if
they
were
not
equally
rewarded
?
was
there
any
that
did
deserve
it
?
I
believe
though
,
that
none
returned
with
life
from
the
wars
ever
complained
to
him
,
or
any
else
of
the
ingratitude
of
the
Queen
,
or
that
they
were
not
satisfied
.
But
Araterus's
glory
is
too
splendent
to
be
eclipsed
with
this
durt
.
What
he
is
pleased
to
reflect
upon
me
,
I
value
it
not
,
though
it
be
contrary
to
the
use
and
custome
of
this
place
to
move
secret
suspition
:
If
he
thinks
me
guilty
of
any
thing
worthy
condemnation
,
let
him
accuse
me
,
according
to
the
way
and
order
of
our
Lawes
.
For
I
protest
I
do
it
not
in
any
way
of
gratification
to
Araterus
:
for
that
life
which
I
confess
I
hold
from
his
valour
,
but
that
I
think
in
my
conscience
it
will
be
for
the
happiness
and
prosperity
of
the
Kingdome
.
Alas
!
what
avails
it
to
be
vertuous
,
since
it
cannot
shelter
from
the
Calumniator
?
How
wickedly
and
maliciously
goes
he
about
to
defame
Araterus
,
and
to
make
all
those
vertues
he
is
indued
with
to
be
the
effects
of
his
dissimulation
.
I
need
not
go
about
to
clear
him
,
since
he
is
so
well
known
to
you
all
,
and
I
verily
believe
none
of
you
had
such
thoughts
of
him
,
as
my
Lord
Maurishia
.
His
suppositions
are
so
far
from
reason
,
that
it
would
be
a
folly
to
answer
them
;
those
vertues
which
Araterus
exhibited
,
are
so
genuine
and
natural
,
that
those
who
see
not
with
the
eye
of
malice
,
may
know
that
they
are
not
fain'd
or
forc'd
.
I
know
you
could
not
but
smile
,
that
my
Lord
should
go
about
to
make
you
believe
that
Princes
could
not
dissemble
as
well
as
other
men
.
I
wonder
what
was
his
reason
to
say
so
,
when
in
my
mind
they
have
most
reason
of
all
to
dissemble
.
Is
it
not
often
seen
that
the
vices
of
Princes
,
before
they
have
come
to
the
Crown
,
have
given
cause
to
others
to
usurp
their
places
,
and
to
repell
them
from
their
rights
,
the
people
never
pitying
the
vicious
?
Had
not
a
vicious
Prince
then
need
to
cloke
and
palliate
his
vices
for
fear
,
lest
they
might
alienate
him
from
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
and
make
them
glad
to
imbrace
any
opportunity
of
depriving
him
of
ruling
,
rather
than
subject
themselves
to
one
who
shews
himself
so
vicious
before
he
attains
his
power
?
Is
it
not
for
this
very
reason
that
many
Princes
have
dissembled
,
and
palliated
their
evil
natures
till
they
have
attained
their
aims
,
and
have
been
able
to
warrant
their
enormities
?
My
Lord
tells
us
too
,
that
many
are
courteous
,
generous
,
good
,
&c.
in
a
meaner
condition
,
but
that
dignities
and
places
change
their
hearts
and
dispositions
:
Will
he
exclude
Princes
from
this
change
too
?
do
not
we
frequently
see
that
good
Princes
have
become
very
evil
and
vicious
Kings
?
Why
then
must
we
needs
expect
the
Prince
to
prove
the
same
with
a
King
,
and
have
not
the
like
thoughts
for
Araterus
?
In
the
next
place
,
my
Lord
mistakes
,
and
would
fain
draw
you
into
an
error
,
to
insinuate
that
the
Queen
limitted
us
to
her
sutors
,
or
neighbour
Princes
;
No
,
she
gave
us
our
liberty
to
elect
any
whom
we
pleased
,
and
thought
most
convenient
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
whether
of
the
Princes
or
Nobility
.
My
Lord
need
not
speak
of
the
Queens
dishonouring
her self
by
so
mean
conjunction
,
being
that
it
is
not
so
.
But
if
't
were
,
that
were
a
thing
inconsiderable
to
the
good
and
benefit
of
a
Kingdom
,
and
the
Queen
shews
her
excess
of
love
to
the
people
,
in
accepting
one
,
though
mean
,
if
chose
by
you
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
;
and
in
this
she
doth
most
worthy
of
her self
and
place
,
regarding
the
good
of
her
people
before
any
thing
else
in
the
world
.
I
would
not
have
you
think
,
that
the
Queen
is
not
so
weak
as
not
to
stand
to
what
you
do
,
or
if
you
should
nominate
Araterus
to
withdraw
the
liberty
she
hath
given
you
;
No
,
I
believe
she
will
stand
to
your
election
,
and
rather
accept
of
him
than
any
other
whom
she
hath
partly
denyed
.
Do
you
not
think
the
people
would
be
glad
of
such
a
Soveraign
as
Araterus
,
whom
they
so
much
affect
,
under
whose
banner
they
fought
couragiously
,
and
came
off
victoriously
;
one
whom
they
never
accounted
among
themselves
,
but
rather
for
the
Majesty
he
bo●e
,
the
vertues
he
shewed
,
the
wonders
he
did
,
they
accounted
descended
from
the
gods
and
themselves
happy
in
his
company
:
you
need
not
fear
then
that
they
should
malign
what
they
have
desired
,
or
hate
him
whom
they
have
so
fervently
loved
.
As
for
their
ambition
:
I
am
sure
it
alwayes
ceded
to
their
own
good
.
His
conclusion
I
have
answered
before
,
and
if
Araterus
be
chosen
by
you
,
and
accepted
by
the
Queen
,
I
hope
(
with
my
Lords
leave
)
it
is
no
usurpation
,
and
therefore
a
happy
issue
to
be
expected
:
pray
let
all
things
be
well
weighed
and
considered
,
and
I
hope
if
you
elect
Araterus
,
that
as
he
hath
ended
a
war
happily
,
so
may
he
conserve
us
in
peace
continually
.
Meador
having
finished
reading
these
speeches
,
proceeded
thus
:
This
business
was
mightily
debated
amongst
them
,
and
Maurishia
at
last
was
quite
silenced
.
Cleopotulus
that
he
might
render
some
service
to
Araterus
,
endeavoured
all
he
could
for
him
,
and
speaking
after
Peomontile
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
much
wondred
that
they
were
so
opposite
to
Araterus
,
being
a
man
that
was
every
way
fit
and
capable
of
that
charge
.
That
although
he
were
a
stranger
by
birth
,
yet
that
they
had
full
tryal
and
experience
of
his
vertues
,
and
that
having
learnt
their
language
and
manners
,
the
Queen
had
made
him
as
one
of
the
Countrey
.
That
she
had
honoured
him
,
and
stiled
him
with
the
Title
of
Prince
,
so
that
he
would
be
no
dishonour
to
the
Queen
.
That
vertue
was
more
to
be
considered
than
any
other
thing
,
yet
in
him
they
would
find
youth
,
beauty
,
courage
,
prudence
,
magnanimity
,
generosity
,
and
every
thing
that
should
accompany
a
Prince
.
That
they
should
be
mindfull
of
what
he
had
done
for
the
Countrey
,
and
observe
the
hand
of
the
gods
,
who
by
things
so
unusual
,
had
brought
him
from
his
own
Countrey
,
oppos'd
him
to
hazards
and
dangers
,
and
all
as
it
were
purposely
for
their
safe-guard
:
so
that
the
gods
themselves
,
as
it
were
,
had
elected
him
,
and
that
it
would
be
no
part
of
their
wisdomes
to
resist
the
hand
of
Providence
.
That
in
him
they
were
sure
to
run
no
hazard
of
change
,
either
in
government
or
religion
,
which
was
to
be
expected
in
stranger
Princes
.
That
he
was
extreamly
beloved
of
the
people
,
honoured
at
Court
,
and
respected
by
the
Queen
.
That
this
fame
had
spread
far
into
the
Neighbour-Countries
,
so
that
none
would
dare
to
oppose
,
or
injure
them
,
having
so
valiant
a
Prince
for
their
leader
;
in
fine
,
that
't
was
the
best
way
to
conserve
their
peace
,
and
to
enrich
the
Common-wealth
by
the
election
of
so
good
a
King
.
This
was
so
closely
followed
,
and
press'd
so
much
by
P●omontile
and
his
party
,
that
at
last
they
carried
it
,
and
causing
their
consents
to
be
drawn
up
,
they
sent
it
to
the
Queen
,
who
the
next
day
gave
them
notice
that
she
confirmed
their
Election●
,
being
it
was
for
the
benefit
of
the
Common-wealth
.
It
was
then
made
known
to
Araterus
,
who
accepted
it
with
a
great
deal
of
humility
and
joy
,
more
for
the
possession
of
the
Queen
than
the
Kingdom
.
Things
being
brought
to
this
issue
,
Maurishia
seeing
it
concluded
,
thought
it
no
policy
to
gain
Araterus's
disfavour
by
not
subjecting
to
him
.
He
no
sooner
crav'd
his
pardon
,
but
it
was
granted
with
a
great
deal
of
freedome
and
obligement
.
Araterus
and
the
Queen
conspired
in
their
joyes
,
and
there
was
nothing
now
that
could
prove
any
obstacle
to
the
fruition
of
Embraces
:
But
lest
fortune
might
turn
her
wheel
,
and
dash
all
their
joyes
with
some
cross
,
as
she
usually
doth
;
they
determined
the
time
for
Arateruus's
marriage
and
coronation
.
That
time
at
last
came
,
and
it
was
effected
in
the
City
of
Sinda
very
celebriously
,
and
with
much
rejoycing
.
The
City
ecchoed
with
long-live
Araterus
King
of
Sornalia
,
and
his
fair
Queen
Amarillis
,
and
every
part
of
it
shone
with
fires
of
rejoycing
.
It
was
every
way
glorious
,
and
graced
with
domestick
and
neighbour
Princes
,
who
with
the
stateliness
of
their
trains
,
added
lustre
to
the
Hymenaean
triumph
.
There
was
all
manner
of
triumps
,
turnies
,
balls
and
sports
exhibited
after
the
manner
of
the
Countrey
,
which
lasted
for
many
dayes
without
intermission
.
After
those
rejoycings
and
sports
had
expired
their
time
,
and
that
Araterus
had
sufficiently
tasted
the
pleasures
of
his
bride
,
he
betook
him
to
graver
and
weightier
affairs
;
as
in
setling
the
Kingdome
,
making
of
Lawes
,
ordaining
of
Councels
,
rewarding
his
friends
;
all
which
he
effected
with
so
much
wisdome
and
prudence
,
that
his
very
enemies
were
forc'd
to
confess
,
that
he
was
worthy
of
the
dignity
he
had
gain'd
.
After
a
years
injoyment
of
all
the
happinesses
and
blisses
heaven
can
afford
on
earth
.
I
solicited
Araterus
to
let
me
return
,
that
I
might
bring
you
the
tidings
of
his
felicity
;
but
he
unwilling
to
part
with
me
,
caused
me
to
marry
,
which
he
thought
would
be
a
sufficient
tye
to
keep
me
there
.
Indeed
it
was
so
,
for
having
a
wife
and
children
,
I
was
engag'd
to
continue
there
;
and
under
the
bounties
of
Araterus
I
liv'd
all
my
dayes
with
content
and
pleasure
.
Araterus
had
a
very
fair
issue
by
his
Queen
,
all
partaking
of
the
external
and
internal
blessings
of
their
parents
.
In
so
many
years
there
was
not
the
least
difference
,
nor
a
cession
of
those
flames
that
possest
them
in
their
youth
.
The
Kingdom
never
florisht
in
so
happy
and
continued
peace
,
nor
with
such
prosperity
and
felicity
before
.
Never
was
there
Wars
,
Tumults
,
or
insurrections
amongst
the
people
,
but
a
continual
co●cord
and
amity
,
and
every
one
praising
the
gods
for
giving
them
so
good
a
Prince
.
I
was
alwayes
conversant
with
him
,
nor
did
his
greatness
abate
any
thing
of
that
familiarity
which
he
used
to
me
before
,
and
because
he
would
not
forget
his
own
language
,
there
was
never
a
day
but
we
discoursed
in
it
,
and
when
by
our selves
,
for
the
most
part
altogether
in
it
,
so
that
you
may
not
wonder
to
hear
me
speake
it
so
readily
,
after
so
many
years
absence
.
I
know
not
what
it
was
,
but
I
am
sure
all
the
pleasures
that
I
there
injoyed
,
could
not
utterly
extinguish
that
Love
I
had
to
my
own
Countrey
,
and
desire
that
I
had
to
see
it
.
The
gods
,
I
think
,
for
the
purpose
took
away
my
wife
and
three
children
that
I
had
that
I
might
have
no
obstacle
to
hinder
my
return
.
Araterus's
intreaties
stayed
me
two
years
,
but
at
last
seeing
I
persevered
in
my
intreaties
,
he
yielded
to
them
,
though
with
much
regret
.
Having
at
length
consented
to
my
abscession
,
he
knew
not
which
way
to
return
me
safe
,
the
voyage
●●ng
long
and
dangerous
:
At
last
he
resolved
to
write
letters
to
all
such
Pr●nces
through
whose
dominions
we
should
pass
,
desiring
them
that
they
would
grant
me
a
free
and
safe
passage
through
their
dominions
:
to
induce
them
to
which
he
sent
very
costly
and
rich
presents
to
every
one
,
which
indeed
freed
us
from
a
great
deal
of
danger
and
trouble
,
and
gained
us
not
only
a
free
passage
through
the
Eastern
Princes
dominions
,
but
also
a
Convei●h
in
the
most
dangerous
places
,
the
fame
of
Araterus
being
spread
thorow
all
the
East
.
The
day
being
come
,
and
every
thing
prepared
for
my
departure
,
he
caused
twenty
Camels
to
be
laded
with
the
most
precious
things
that
those
Countries
could
afford
;
Presents
indeed
worthy
so
great
a
Prince
,
to
be
given
to
you
,
and
some
to
be
presented
to
those
Princes
thorow
whose
dominions
I
was
to
pass
.
It
was
not
without
a
great
deal
of
trouble
that
we
parted
,
and
indeed
had
it
not
been
the
desire
of
seeing
my
native
home
,
and
my
master
,
whose
image
still
liv'd
in
my
breast
,
I
should
not
have
been
induced
to
have
left
him
,
who
with
an
extraordinary
affection
loved
me
.
He
told
me
that
(
had
it
not
been
to
have
returned
to
his
Cozen
,
and
that
he
had
some
hopes
to
see
me
again
,
or
at
least
to
hear
from
me
,
and
of
your
health
and
happiness
by
my
means
)
I
should
not
have
gained
his
consent
for
my
departure
.
At
which
words
he
gave
me
this
letter
(
which
he
then
pulled
out
of
his
sleeve
,
and
presented
to
his
Master
)
which
I
have
kept
till
now
,
that
it
might
also
jump
with
my
relation
.
Euripedes
taking
it
from
his
Squire
,
and
perusing
it
,
seeing
nothing
but
what
was
communicable
read
it
to
those
noble
Auditors
,
the
contents
of
which
was
thus
.
Araterus
to
his
Cozen
Furipedes
Health
and
Happiness
.
I
could
have
wisht
that
I
might
have
had
the
happiness
and
content
of
seeing
your
face
,
which
neither
time
nor
absence
hath
obliterated
in
my
breast
.
The
variety
and
vicissitudes
of
things
hath
not
extinguished
that
love
and
affection
I
have
alwayes
born
you
,
and
nothing
grieves
me
more
,
than
that
I
am
forc'd
to
live
so
remote
from
you
.
I
profess
it
is
not
the
glory
of
a
Kingdome
,
that
could
have
detain'd
me
,
nor
any
other
thing
,
but
Love
,
which
is
of
it self
excusable
,
and
had
I
not
been
engag'd
by
those
bonds
which
are
irrefragible
,
I
should
have
preferred
your
company
to
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
East
;
But
seeing
so
many
providential
accurrances
in
bringing
me
hither
,
and
in
establishing
me
in
a
Throne
of
unexpected
happiness
,
(
the
relation
of
which
I
leave
to
Meador
)
I
am
enforced
to
abide
where
the
gods
themselves
,
as
it
were
,
have
placed
me
.
However
I
hope
that
these
may
come
safe
to
your
hands
,
with
those
small
testifications
of
remembrance
,
and
finding
you
in
all
prosperity
and
happiness
,
may
tell
you
I
want
nothing
to
complete
my
happiness
but
your
fight
,
which
to
purchase
,
I
could
part
with
half
my
Kingdome
,
and
that
however
my
fortune
is
raised
,
that
I
am
still
your
affectionate
Kinsman
,
Araterus
.
After
the
reading
of
this
letter
,
Meador
went
on
.
Having
,
said
he
,
received
this
letter
,
we
parted
,
after
I
had
promised
that
he
should
hear
from
you
as
soon
as
I
was
returned
.
Leaving
Sinda
I
began
my
voyage
,
and
by
the
care
and
tuition
of
the
gods
,
passed
through
all
those
large
Kingdomes
betwixt
this
place
and
the
East
,
presenting
the
Kings
and
●rinces
of
the
Countries
with
Presents
that
bought
our
way
through
their
dominions
.
After
long
and
tedious
travel
I
arrived
in
Cilicia
with
that
joy
that
every
one
hath
to
behold
his
native
Countrey
after
so
tedious
a
separation
.
But
my
joyes
were
soon
quelled
,
when
I
heard
by
my
friend
of
your
disastors
,
and
leaving
of
your
habitation
.
This
made
me
dispose
of
many
of
those
servants
that
came
with
me
,
keeping
but
a
few
of
them
;
and
knowing
a
trusty
f●iend
of
mine
,
I
committed
the
treasure
that
I
brought
with
me
,
(
being
but
five
Camels
load
,
the
remainder
of
that
which
had
bought
our
passage
through
the
East
,
but
it
was
of
the
choicest
and
richest
things
that
I
had
)
into
his
hands
,
but
without
discovering
the
treasure
I
trusted
him
with
,
lest
so
great
a
temptation
might
overthrow
his
fidelity
.
All
the
perswasions
of
my
friends
could
not
detain
me
from
seeking
you
,
which
I
did
,
help'd
also
by
my
friends
,
enquiring
through
all
the
Neighbour
Countries
,
Cities
and
Towns
,
but
after
many
moneths
search
in
vain
,
I
returned
,
not
so
much
as
hearing
any
newes
of
you
.
To
content
my
friends
,
I
stayed
almost
a
year
with
them
;
but
not
enjoying
my self
without
you
,
I
took
a
special
care
to
secure
that
treasure
which
I
preserv'd
still
untouch'd
for
you
,
which
being
laid
up
safe
,
without
the
knowledge
of
any
of
my
friends
,
I
departed
,
having
vowed
never
to
return
,
till
I
had
either
found
you
out
,
or
heard
certainly
of
your
death
.
Having
in
this
resolution
searched
through
all
Cilicia
,
Capadocia
,
Paphlagonia
,
and
through
all
the
lesser
Asia
;
I
passed
over
to
Greece
,
and
searching
thorow
all
those
Provinces
in
vain
,
I
returned
to
Asia
again
sorrowfull
and
dejected
:
But
coasting
all
long
Pontus
,
and
visiting
these
parts
,
I
fell
very
dangerously
sick
,
when
meeting
with
the
man
you
found
tormenting
me
,
whose
name
is
Proculus
,
he
very
generously
,
after
some
small
acquaintance
conducted
me
to
his
house
,
which
is
not
far
from
this
place
,
where
I
indured
a
sharp
and
tedious
sickness
,
but
so
carefully
and
tenderly
looked
after
by
him
,
that
I
was
in
an
especial
manner
engaged
to
him
.
After
I
began
to
be
well
,
not
believing
any
thing
had
been
able
to
shake
that
love
in
him
which
I
had
beheld
so
strong
,
I
gave
him
(
to
gratifie
him
)
the
best
relation
of
all
my
past
adventures
.
But
O
the
power
of
that
Stygian
vice
,
avarice
,
which
is
able
to
convert
love
into
hatred
,
and
make
friends
turn
foes
,
and
take
away
that
life
which
they
have
preserved
:
This
was
the
cause
of
my
stripes
and
tormenting
,
for
he
having
heard
of
the
Treasure
which
I
brought
with
me
,
(
for
I
concealed
not
any
thing
from
him
)
it
so
troubled
and
tormented
his
mind
,
that
he
could
not
be
satisfied
without
it
,
such
was
his
thirst
of
gain
.
He
at
first
sought
by
all
fly
and
cunning
means
to
pump
of
me
in
what
place
I
had
hid
it
,
and
whom
I
had
entrusted
with
it
,
his
enquiry
made
me
mistrust
him
,
and
I
was
now
very
sorry
that
I
had
spoken
any
rhing
of
it
,
my
heart
misgiving
me
some
disaster
,
so
that
his
inquiries
were
in
vain
,
for
I
still
left
him
unsatisfied
.
But
when
he
perceived
that
I
grew
well
,
and
that
I
was
about
to
leave
him
,
he
in
plaine
terms
told
me
,
that
he
must
know
where
the
Treasure
was
,
counselling
me
to
devide
it
betwixt
us
,
seeing
you
,
(
as
he
said
)
after
so
many
years
search
not
heard
of
,
were
in
all
likelyhood
dead
and
rotten
,
so
that
it
belonged
to
me
,
and
to
him
in
preserving
my
life
.
But
when
he
saw
threats
would
not
do
,
he
sought
to
extort
it
out
of
me
by
torments
,
which
he
also
found
too
weak
to
break
my
resolution
,
for
he
had
in
that
place
which
you
found
me
in
,
in
the
like
manner
tormented
me
thrice
before
,
which
so
enraged
him
,
that
he
had
sworn
I
should
never
return
to
his
house
alive
,
if
I
would
not
confess
it
to
him
,
which
I
resolved
not
to
do
,
though
I
had
suffered
an
hundred
deaths
:
And
I
verily
believe
he
would
have
been
as
good
as
his
word
,
if
that
the
gods
miraculously
had
not
sent
you
to
my
relief
,
and
out
of
such
afflictions
brought
me
to
my
investigated
happiness
.
A
happiness
I
have
sought
for
this
five
years
,
it
being
so
much
since
I
returned
out
of
the
East
,
therefore
it
cannot
repent
me
of
my
torments
,
which
hath
been
the
means
to
my
finding
of
my
Master
.
Meador
thus
ended
his
narration
,
which
had
given
great
content
to
the
Princesses
to
hear
Araterus's
story
,
to
end
with
so
much
pleasure
and
solace
.
But
the
day
beginning
to
decline
after
they
had
engaged
Euripedes
and
Lonoxia
to
visit
them
at
their
Castle
,
they
departed
.
The
Charioter
being
returned
to
the
entrance
of
the
grove
,
according
as
they
had
appointed
,
the
Princesses
mounted
their
Chariot
,
and
Tribulus
and
Argelois
their
horses
,
which
being
done
,
they
presently
arrived
at
the
Castle
,
whose
Gates
stood
wide
open
to
receive
the
beauties
and
the
glories
of
the
East
.